Samyutta-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka, Part 2. Nidana-Vagga. Based on the edition by L. Feer, London : Pali Text Society 1888. (PTS Text Series, 94). Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996 NOTICE This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015. This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting. ANNOTATED VERSION STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added): SN_n.n(n),n.n = Saüyutta-Nikāya_division.GLOBAL SN-book number(INTERNAL book number in THIS division of the SN),chapter.section #<...># = BOLD %<...>% = ITALICS *<...>* = SUPERSCRIPT \<...>\ = REDLINE ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Classical Sanskrit Extended (CSX) encoding: description character =ASCII long a ā 224 long A â 226 long i ã 227 long I ä 228 long u å 229 long U æ 230 vocalic r į 231 vocalic R č 232 long vocalic r é 233 vocalic l ë 235 long vocalic l í 237 velar n ī 239 velar N đ 240 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N Ĩ 165 retroflex t ņ 241 retroflex T ō 242 retroflex d ķ 243 retroflex D ô 244 retroflex n õ 245 retroflex N ö 246 palatal s ÷ 247 palatal S ø 248 retroflex s ų 249 retroflex S ú 250 anusvara ü 252 capital anusvara ũ 253 visarga ū 254 long e š 185 long o ē 186 l underbar × 215 r underbar Ÿ 159 n underbar ­ 173 k underbar É 201 t underbar  194 Other characters of the CSX encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of CSX and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf For further information see: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm ___________________________________________________________________ #<[page 001]># 1 Samyutta-Nikāya Division II Nidāna-vaggo ## Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvat- thiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || Bhadante\<*<1>*>/ ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || Bhagavā etad avoca || Paņiccasamuppādam vo bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suõātha sādhukam manasikarotha bhāsis- sāmãti || Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || Katamo ca bhikkhave paņicca- samuppādo || Avijjāpaccayā\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave saīkhārā || saīkhāra- paccayā vi¤¤ānaü || vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpaü || nāmarå- papaccayā saëāyatanaü || saëāyatanapaccayā phasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || taõha- paccayā upādānaü || upādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraõaü soka-parideva-dukkha- domanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || Evam etassa\<*<3>*>/ kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || Ayaü vuccati bhik- khave samuppādo || || 4 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B bhaddante 2 S1-3 -ppaccayā always 3 B evamevatassa >/ #<[page 002]># %<2 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 1. 5>% saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || vi¤¤āõanirodhā nā- maråpanirodho || nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatananirodho || saëāyatananirodhā phassanirodho || phassanirodhā vedanā- nirodho || vedanānirodhā taõhānirodho || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhava- nirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõaü soka-pari- deva-dukkha-domanāssupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || 5 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā te bhikkhå Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandunti\<*<1>*>/ || || Pathamaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || la\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Paņiccasamuppādam vo bhikkhave desissāmi vibhajis- sāmi || taü suõātha sādhukam manasikarotha bhāsissāmiti || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- suü || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || Katamo ca bhikkhave paņiccasamuppādo || Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || vi¤¤ā- õapaccayā nāmaråpaü || nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatanaü || saëāyataõapaccayā phasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanā- paccayā taõhā || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || upādānapac- cayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmara- õaü soka-parideva-dukkha-domanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 Katama¤ca bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || Yā\<*<4>*>/ tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye\<*<5>*>/ jarā jãraõatā khaõķiccaü pāliccaü valittaccatā āyuno saü- hāni indriyānaü paripāko || ayam vuccati\<*<6>*>/ jarā\<*<7>*>/ || || Yaü\<*<8>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit5 2 As a rule all the numbers are missing in S1-3 3 In S1-3 Sāvatthi only; and so always. 4 S1-3 yaü 5 S1-3 -nikāyo 6 S3 adds bhikkhave 7 S1-3 add katama¤ ca bhikkhave maraõaü 8 B yā >/ #<[page 003]># %% tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuticava- natā bhedo antaradhānam maccumaraõaü kālakiriyā khandhānaü bhedo kaëebarassa\<*<1>*>/ nikkhepo || idam vuccati\<*<2>*>/ maraõaü || Iti aya¤ ca jarā ida¤ ca maraõaü || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || 5 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jāti sa¤jāti okkanti abhinibbatti khandhānaü pātubhāvo\<*<3>*>/ āyatanānaü paņilābho || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave jāti || 6 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || || Tayo me bhikkhave bhavā || kāmabhavo råpabhavo aråpabhavo || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhavo || || 7 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave upādānaü || || Cattarimāni bhikkhave upādānāni || kāmupādānaü diņņhupādānaü sãlab- batupādānaü attavādupādānaü || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave upādānaü || || 8 Katamā ca bhikkhave taõhā || Chayime bhikkhave taõhākāyā || || Råpataõhā saddataõhā gandhataõhā rasa- taõhā poņņhabbataõhā dhammataõhā || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave taõhā || || 9 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || || Chayime bhikkhave vedanākāyā || cakkhu-samphassajā vedanā || sotasamphas- sajā vedanā || ghānasamphassajā vedanā || jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || kāyasamphassajā vedanā || manosamphassajā vedanā || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave vedanā || || 10 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso || || Chayime bhik- khave phassakāyā || Cakkhusamphasso sotasamphasso ghā- nasamphasso jivhāsamphasso kāyasamphasso manosam- phasso || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave phasso || || 11 Katama¤ca bhikkhave saëāyatanaü || cakkhāya- tanaü sotāyatanaü ghānāyatanaü jivhāyatanaü kāyāya- tanaü manāyatanam || Idam vuccati bhikkhave saëāya- tanaü || || 12 Katama¤ca bhikkhave nāmaråpaü || || Vedanā sa¤¤ā cetanā phasso manasikāro || idam vuccati\<*<4>*>/ nāmaü || || Cattāro \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B kālakriyā . . . kaëevarassa 2 S3 adds bhikkhave 3 B pātuü- 4 S3 adds bhikkhave >/ #<[page 004]># %<4 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 2. 13>% ca\<*<1>*>/ mahābhåtā catunna¤ca mahābhåtānaü upādāya råpaü || idam vuccati råpaü || || Iti ida¤ ca nāmam ida¤ ca råpaü || Idam vuccati nāmaråpaü || || 13 Katamā¤ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || || Chayime bhik- khave vi¤¤āõakāyā || Cakkhuvi¤¤ā¤aü sotavi¤¤āõaü ghānavi¤¤āõam jivhāvi¤¤āõaü kāyavi¤¤āõaü mano- vi¤¤āõam || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || || 14 Katame\<*<2>*>/ ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Tayo me bhikkhave saīkhārā\<*<3>*>/ kāyasaīkhāro vacãsaīkhāro cittasaīkhāro || || Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā || || 15 Katamā ca bhikkhave avijjā || || Yaü kho bhikkhave dukkhe a¤¤āõaü dukkhasamudaye a¤¤āõaü dukkhanirodhe a¤¤āõaü dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya a¤¤āõaü || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave avijjā || || 16 Iti kho bhikkhave avijjapaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhāra- paccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa samudayo hoti || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāga- nirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõa- nirodho || pe\<*<4>*>/ || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || la || 2 Micchāpaņipada¤ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammāpaņi- pada¤ca || taü suõātha sādhukaü manasikarotha bhāsissā- mãti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato pacca- ssosuü || || Bhagavā etad avoca || 3 Katamā ca bhikkhave micchapāņipadā || || Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā\<*<5>*>/ vi¤¤āõaü || pe\<*<6>*>/ || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotãti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave micchāpaņipadā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 Katamā 3 Tayo- -saīkhārā is missing in B 4 B la 5 S3 has sankhārā- (ā being added to r afterwards) 6 B la >/ #<[page 005]># %% 4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāpaņipadā || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāra- nirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || la || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti\<*<1>*>/ || ayaü vuccati bhik- khave sammāpaņipādā\<*<2>*>/ ti || || Tatiyaü || || ## I 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || 2 Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsam- buddhassa pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhis- attassa sato etad ahosi || || Kicchaü\<*<3>*>/ vatāyaü loko āpanno jāyati ca jãyati ca mãyati ca cavati ca\<*<4>*>/ upapajjati ca || Atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraõaü nappajānāti jarāmaraõassa || kudassu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraõaü pa¤¤āyissati jarāmaraõassāti || || 3 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti kimpaccayā jarāmaraõan ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisa- ttassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti || || 4 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti kiüpaccayā jātãti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || bhave kho sati jāti hoti bhavapaccayā jātãti || || 5 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissabodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati bhavo hoti kimpaccayā bhavo ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissabodhisattassa yoniso manasi- kārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || upādāne kho sati bhavo hoti upādānapaccayā bhavo ti || || 6 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati upādānaü hoti kimpaccayā upādānan ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 hotãti 2 S3 omits ti 3 S1-3 Kicchā 4 B jiyyati . . . miyyati; S3 omits cavati ca >/ #<[page 006]># %<6 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 4. 7>% manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || taõhāya kho sati upādānaü hoti tanhāpaccayā upādānan ti || || 7 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati taõhā hoti kimpaccayā taõhā ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || vedanāya kho sati\<*<1>*>/ taõhā hoti vedanāpaccayā taõhāti || || 8 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati vedanā hoti kim paccayā vedanā ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || phasse kho sati vedanā hoti phassapaccayā vedanā ti || || 9 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassassa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati phasso hoti kimpaccayā phassoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || saëāyatane kho sati phasso hoti saëāyatanapaccayā phassoti || || 10 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati saëāyatanaü hoti kimpaccayā saëāyatananti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Nāmaråpe kho sati saëāyatanaü hoti nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatananti || || 11 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati nāmaråpaü hoti kimpaccayā nāmaråpanti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Vi¤¤āõe kho sati nāmaråpaü hoti vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāma- råpanti || || 12 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati vi¤¤āõaü kimpaccayā vi¤¤ā- õanti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Saīkhāresu\<*<2>*>/ kho sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || || 13 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Here S1 inserts upādāno S3 no only 2 S1-3 Saīkhāre >/ #<[page 007]># %% ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati saīkhārā honti kimpaccayā saī- khārāti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || avijjāya kho sati saīkhārā honti avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti || || 14 Iti hidaü avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe||\<*<1>*>/ Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || || 15 Samudayo samudayo ti kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapādi pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || II 16 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho asati\<*<2>*>/ jarāmaraõaü na hoti\<*<3>*>/ kissa nirodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti jātini- rodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti || || 17 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti kissa nirodhā jātini- rodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || bhave kho asati jāti na hoti bhavanirodhā jātinirodho hoti || || 18 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati bhavo na hoti kissa nirodhā bhavanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || upādāne kho asati bhavo na hoti upadānanirodhā bhavani- rodhoti || || 19 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati upādānam na hoti kissa nirodhā upādānanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || taõhāya kho asati upādānaü na hoti taõhānirodhā upādāna nirodhoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B la 2 S13 sati 3 S3 adds asati >/ #<[page 008]># %<8 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 4. 20>% 20 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati taõhā na hoti kissa nirodhā taõhānirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Vedanāya kho asati taõhā na hoti vedanānirodhā taõhā- nirodhoti || || 21 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati vedanā na hoti kissa nirodhā vedanānirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || phasse kho asati vedanā na hoti phassanirodhā vedanā- nirodhoti || || 22 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati phasso na hoti kissa nirodhā phassanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || saëāyatane kho asati phasso na hoti saëāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti || || 23 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kiühi nu kho asati saëāyatanaü na hoti kissa nirodhā saëāyatana-nirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || nāmaråpe kho asati saëāyatanaü na hoti nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatananirodhoti || || 24 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati nāmaråpaü na hoti kissa nirodhā nāmaråpanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipas- sissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhi- samayo || Vi¤¤āõe kho asati nāmaråpam na hoti vi¤¤āõa- nirodhā nāmaråpanirodhoti || || 25 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti kissa nirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || saīkhāresu\<*<1>*>/ kho asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 saīkhāre, as above; further on, saīkhāresu >/ #<[page 009]># %% 26 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati saīkhārā na honti kissa nirodhā saīkhāranirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhi- sattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || avijjāya kho asati saīkhārā na honti avijjānirodhā saī- khāranirodhoti || || 27 Iti hidam avijjānirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāra- nirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe||\<*<1>*>/ Evam etassa kevalassa duk- khakkhandhassa nirodho hoti ||\<*<2>*>/ || 28 Nirodho nirodhoti kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhis- attassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapādi pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapā- dãti || || Catutthaü || || Sattannam pi buddhānam evam peyyālo ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## Sikkhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambud- dhassa- pe || || ## Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā- sambuddhassa- pe || || ## Kakusandhassa\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā- sambuddhassa- pe || || ## Koõāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā- sambuddhassa- pe || || ## Kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsam- buddhassa- pe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B la 2 B hotãti 3 S1-3 omit pi, and read vitthāretabbo instead of peyyālo 4 B Kakku- >/ #<[page 010]># %<10 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 10. 2>% ## I 2 Pubbe va me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisam- buddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || Kiccham\<*<1>*>/ vatāyaü loko āpanno jāyati ca jãyati ca mãyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca || Atha ca pan' imassa dukkhassa nissaraõam nappajānāti jarāmaraõassa || Kudassu nāma imassa duk- khassa nissaraõaü pa¤¤āyissati jarāmaraõassāti || || 3 Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti kimpaccayā jarāmaraõanti || || Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisa- mayo || jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti jātipaccayā jarā- maraõan ti || || 4-13 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti || bhavo || upādānaü || taõhā || vedanā || phasso || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saīkhārā honti kimpaccayā saīkhārā ti || Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤- ¤āya abhisamayo || avijjāya kho sati saīkhārā honti avijjā paccayā saīkhārāti || || 14 Iti hidam\<*<2>*>/ avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapac- cayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa samudayo hoti || 15 Samudayo samudayo ti kho me\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapā- di pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || II 16 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti kissa nirodhā jarāmaraõa niro- dhoti || || Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti || || 17-26 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 kiccho S1 kicchivitāyaü 2 S1-3 add bhikkhave 3 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 011]># %% kho asati jāti na hoti || bhavo || upādānaü || taõhā || vedanā || phasso || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saīkhārā na honti || kissa nirodhā saīkhāranirodho ti || Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Avijjāya kho asati saīkhārā na honti avijjāni- rodhā saīkhāranirodho ti || || 27 Iti hidam avijjānirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāra- nirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 28. Nirodho nirodhoti kho me\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave pubbe ananu- ssutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapādi pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādã ti || || Buddha-vaggo pathamo || || Tassuddānam || || Desanā Vibhaīgam Paņipadā ca ||\<*<2>*>/ Vipassã Sikhã\<*<3>*>/ ca Ves- sabhu || Kakusandho\<*<4>*>/ Konāgamano\<*<5>*>/ Kassapo || Mahā Sak- yamuni\<*<6>*>/ ca Gotamanti || || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<7>*>/ || 2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhåtānam vā sattānaü ņhitiyā sambhavesãnam vā anuggahāya || Katame cattāro || Kabaliükāro\<*<8>*>/ āhāro oëāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo || manosa¤cetanā tatiyo || vi¤¤ā- naü catutthaü || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhåtā- nam vā sattānaü ņhitiyā sambhavesãnaü vā anuggahāya || || 3 Ime ca\<*<9>*>/ bhikkhave cattāro āhārā kiünidānā\<*<10>*>/ kiü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 B patipada¤ ca 3 B vipassi sikkhi 4 B kakku- 5 S1-3 koõāgamana¤ca 6 S1-3 mahāyaso sakyamunā 7 S1-3 Sāvatthi only, always 8 B. kabalãkāro, always 9 S1-3 kho 10 B kinnidānā always >/ #<[page 012]># %<12 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 11. 4>% samudayā kiüjatikā kimpabhavā || || Ime cattāro āhārā taõhānidānā taõhāsamudayā taõhājātikā taõhāpabhavā || 4 Taõhā cāyam bhikkhave kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiü- jātikā kimpabhavā || Taõhā vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanā pabhavā || || 5 Vedanā cāyam bhikkhave kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiüjātikā || kimpabhavā || Vedanā phassanidānā phassa- samudayā phassajātikā phassapabhavā || || 6 Phasso cāyam bhikkhave kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kimpabhavo || Phasso saëāyatananidāno saëāyata- nasamudayo saëāyatanajātiko saëāyatanapabhavo || || 7 Saëāyatanaü cidaü bhikkhave kiünidānaü kiüsamu- dayaü kiüjātikaü kimpabhāvaü || Saëāyatanaü nāmarå- panidānaü nāmaråpasamudayaü namaråpajātikaü nāma- råpabhavaü || || 8 Nāmaråpa¤cidaü bhikkhave kiünidānaü kiüsamuda- yaü kiüjātikam kimpabhavaü || || Nāmaråpaü vi¤¤āõani- dānaü vi¤¤āõasamudayam vi¤¤āõajātikaü vi¤¤āõapabha- vaü || || 9 Vi¤¤āõaü cidam bhikkhave kiünidānaü kiüsamuda- yam kiüjātikaü kimpabhavaü || Viõõāõaü saīkhāranidā- nam {saīkhārasamudayaü} saīkhārajātikaü saīkhārapa- bhavaü || || 10 Saīkhārā cime bhikkhave kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiüjātikā kimpabhavā || Saīkhārā avijjānidānā avijjā- samudayā avijjājātikā {avijjāpabhavā} || || 11 Iti kho bhikkhave avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhāra- paccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 12 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho ||\<*<1>*>/ pe ||\<*<2>*>/ Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<3>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit vi¤- dho 2 B la 3 S1-3 sāvatthi only, always >/ #<[page 013]># %% 2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattānam ņhitiyā sambhavesãnam vā anuggahāya || || Katame cattāro || Kabaëiükāro āhāro oëāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo || manosa¤cetanā tatiyo\<*<1>*>/ || vi¤¤ānaü catutthaü || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattānaü ņhitiyā sambhavesãnaü vā anuggahāyāti || 3 Evam vutte āyasmā Moliya-Phagguno\<*<2>*>/ Bhagavantam etad avoca || Ko nu kho bhante vi¤¤āõāhāram āhāretãti || || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || âhāretãti ahaü na vadāmi || āhāretãti cāhaü vadeyyaü tatrassa kallo pa¤ho\<*<3>*>/ Ko nu kho bhante āhāretãti || Eva¤cāhaü na vadāmi || evaü mam avadantaü yo evam puccheyya Kissa nu kho bhante vi¤¤āõāhāro ti || esa kallo pa¤ho || Tatra\<*<4>*>/ kallam veyyakara- õam || Vi¤¤ā¤āhāro āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbattiyā paccayo || tasmiü bhåte sati saëāyatanaü saëāyatana- paccayā phasso ti || || 4 Ko nu kho bhante phusatãti || || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || Phusatãti aham\<*<5>*>/ na vadāmi || phusatãti cāham vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pa¤ho Ko nu kho bhante phusatãti ||\<*<6>*>/ Eva¤cāhaü na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaü yo evam puccheyya Kimpaccayā nu kho bhante phassoti || esa kallo pa¤ho || Tatra\<*<7>*>/ kallam veyyākaraõam saëāyatana paccayā phasso phassapaccayā vedanāti || || 5 Ko nu kho bhante vediyatãti || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || Vediyatãti āhaü na vadāmi || vediyatãti cāhaü vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pa¤ho Ko nu kho bhante vediyatãti || Evā¤cāhaü na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaü yo evam puccheyya || kim paccayā nu kho bhante vedanati || esa kallo paõho || Tatra kallam veyyāka- raõaü || phassapaccayā vedanā vedanāpaccayā taõhāti || || 6 Ko nu kho bhante tasatãti ||\<*<8>*>/ || No kallo pa¤ho ti Bhagavā avoca || tasatãti aham nava- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B tatiyā 2 B Moëiya- 3 S1-3 add ti 4 S3 tatrassa 5 S1-3 haü here and further on 6 S1-3 insert here cāhaü vadeyyaü tatrassa kallo pa¤ho ko nu kho bhante vediyatãti 7 S3 omits tatra 8 So B. S1-3 tuõhãyatãti; the word is not to be found in C >/ #<[page 014]># %<14 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 12. 7>% dāmi || tasatãti cāham vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pa¤ho Ko nu kho bhante tasatãti || Eva¤cāhaü na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaü yo evam puccheyya Kim paccayā nu kho bhante taõhāti ||\<*<1>*>/ esa kallo pa¤ho || Tatra kallaü veyyākaraõaü vedanāpaccayā taõhā taõhāpaccayā upādānanti || || 7 Ko nu kho bhante upādiyatãti || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || Upādiyatãti ahaü na vadāmi || upādiyatãti cāhaü vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pa¤ho Ko nu kho bhante upādiyatãti || Evaü cāhaü na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaü yo evam puccheyya Kim paccayā nu kho bhante upādānanti || esa kallo pa¤ho || Tatra kallam veyyākaraõam taõhāpaccayā upādanam upādānapaccayā bhavoti || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || 8 Channam tveva Phagguna\<*<2>*>/ phassāyatanānaü asesa- virāganirodhā phassanirodho || phassanirodhā vedanāniro- dho || vedanānirodhā taõhānirodho || taõhānirodhā upādāna- nirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevaduk- khadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || ||\<*<3>*>/ Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jarā- maraõaü nappajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayaü nappajā- nanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü nappajānanti || jaramaraõa- nirodha-gāminiü\<*<4>*>/ paņipadaü nappajānanti || jātiü || la\<*<5>*>/ || bhavaü || upādānaü || taõhaü || vedanaü || phassaü || saëā- yatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤ānaü || saīkhāre nappajānanti || saīkhārasamudayaü nappajānanti || saīkhāranirodhaü nappajānanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü patipadaü nappa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B tasatãti 2 Missing in B 3 S1-3 hoti 4 B -gāmini- and so further on 5 So B; S1-3 --pe-- jāti -- here and further on. >/ #<[page 015]># %% jānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāhmaõa- sammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāma¤¤atthaü vā brahma¤¤athaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sac- chikatvā upasampajja viharanti || || 3 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jarāmaraõam pajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayam pajānan- ti || jarāmaraõanirodham pajānanti || jarāmaraõaõanirodha- gāminiü paņipadaü pajānanti || jāti || bhavaü || upādānaü || taõhaü || vedanaü || phassaü || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saīkhāre pajānanti || saīkhārasamudayaü pa- jānanti || saīkharanirodhaü pajānanti || saīkhāranirodha- gāminiü paņipadaü pajānanti || te kho me bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhmaõasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤attha¤ca brahma¤¤attha¤ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samanā vā brāhmaõā vā ime dhamme nappajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü samudayaü nappajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodhaü nappajā- nanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodhagaminiü paņipadaü nappajānanti || 3 Katame dhamme nappajānanti || katamesaü dham- mānaü samudayaü nappajānanti || katamesaü dhammā- naü nirodhaü nappajānanti || katamesaü dhammānaü nirodhagāminiü paņipadaü nappajānanti || 4 Jarāmaraõaü nappajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayaü nappajānanti || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiü paņipadaü nap- pajānanti || jāti || pe||\<*<1>*>/ bhavaü || upādānam || tanhaü || veda- naü || phassaü || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saī- khāre nappajānanti || ime dhamme nappajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü samudayaü nappajānanti || imesaü dham- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B la >/ #<[page 016]># %<16 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 14. 5>% mānam nirodhaü nappajānanti || imesaü dhammāõam nirodhagāminiü patipadaü nappajānanti || 5 Na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā sama- õesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāhmaõasam- matā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāma¤¤atthaü vā brahma¤- ¤atthaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || 6 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā ime dhamme pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü samudayam pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodham pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodhagāminiü paņipadaü pajā- nanti || 7 Katame dhamme pajānanti || katamesaü dhammā- naü samudayam pajānanti || katamesaü dhammānaü nirodhampajānanti || katamesaü dhammānaü õirodha- gāminiü patipadaü pajānanti || 8 Jarāmaraõam pajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayaü pajānanti || jarāmaraõanirodham pajānanti || jarāmaraõa- nirodhagāminiü paņipadaü pajānanti || pe|| jātim\<*<1>*>/ || bhavaü || upādānaü || taõhaü || vedanaü || phassaü || saëā- yatanam || nāmarupaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saīkhāre pajānanti\<*<2>*>/ || saīkhārasamudayam pajānanti || saīkhāranirodham pajā- nanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadam pajānanti || ime dhamme pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü samudayaü pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodham pajānanti || imesaü dhammānaü nirodhagāminiü paņipadam pajā- nanti || 9 Te kho me\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhmaõa- sammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤attha¤ ca brahma¤- ¤attha¤ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3 B jāti || la || 2 S1-3 pe 3 So B S1-3 imekho >/ #<[page 017]># %% 2 Atha kho āyasmā Kaccāyanagotto\<*<1>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādet- vā ekam antam nisãdi || 3 Ekam antām nisinno kho āyasmā Kaccāyanagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca || Sammādiņņhi sammādiņņhãti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante sammādiņņhi hotãti || || 4 Dvayanissito\<*<2>*>/ khvāyaü\<*<3>*>/ Kaccāyana loko yebhuyyena atthita¤ ceva natthita¤ ca || 5 Lokasamudayaü kho Kaccāyana yathābhåtaü sam- mappa¤¤āya passato yā loke natthitā sā na hoti || lokani- rodhaü kho Kaccāyana yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passato yā loke atthitā sā na hoti || || 6 Upāyupādānābhinivesavinibandho\<*<4>*>/ khvāyaü Kaccāy- ana loko yebhuyyena || ta¤cāyaü upāyupādānām\<*<5>*>/ cetaso adhiņņhānam abhinivesānusayaü na upeti na upādiyati nā- dhiņņhāti attā na me ti || Dukkham eva uppajjamānam uppajjati dukkhaü nirujjhamānaü nirujjhatãti na kaīkhati na vicikicchati aparapaccayā ¤āõam evassa ettha hoti || || Ettavatā kho Kaccāna sammādiņņhi hoti || || 7 Sabbam atthãti kho Kaccāyana ayam eko anto || Sab- baü natthãti ayam dutiyo anto || || Ete te Kaccāyana ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammam deseti || || 8 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõam || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samu- dayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Pa¤camaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B kaccāna always 2 S1-3 dvayaü- 3 S1-3 kho yaü and further on 4 So B and C S1-3 upāyupādānavinivesa¤ca nibandho 5 So B S1-3 ta¤cāyupādānaü C has taücāyan-ti ta¤ca upāyupādānaü . . . >/ #<[page 018]># %<18 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 16. 1>% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekaü antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati || || 4 Jarāmaraõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya niro- dhāya dhammaü deseti || dhammakathiko bhikkhå ti alaü vacanāya || || 5 Jarāmaraõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya niro- dhāyā paņipanno hoti || dhammānuddhammapaņipanno bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || || 6 Jarāmaraõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || diņņhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || || 7 Jātiyā ce bhikkhu || Bhavassa ce bhikkhu || Upadānassa ce bhikkhu || Taõhāya ce bhikkhu || Vedanāya ce bhikkhu || Phassassa ce bhikkhu || Saëāyatanassa ce bhikkhu || Nāma- råpassa ce bhikkhu || Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu || Saīkhārānaü ce bhikkhu || Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya niro- dhāya dhammaü deseti || dhammakathiko bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || 8 Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || dhammānudhammapaņipanno bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || || 9 Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā\<*<1>*>/ anupādā vimutto hoti || diņņhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhåti alaü vacanāyāti || || Chaņņham || || ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya >/ #<[page 019]># %% I 2 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pat- tacãvaram ādāya Rājagaham piõķāya pāvisi || || 3 Addasā kho Acela-Kassapo\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavantaü dårato va āgacchantam || || Disvāna yena Bhagava tenupasaīkami || Upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sammodi || sammodanã- yaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antam aņņhāsi || 4 Ekam antam ņhito kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāma mayaü bhavantaü\<*<2>*>/ Gotamaü ki¤cid eva desaü || sa ce no bhavaü Gotamo okāsaü karoti pa¤hassa veyyākaraõāyāti || || Akālo kho tāva Kassapa pa¤hassa antaragharaü paviņ- ņhamhāti || || 5 Dutiyam pi kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāma mayam bhavantam Gotamaü ki¤cid eva desaü || sa ce no bhavan Gotamo okāsam karoti pa¤hāssa veyyākaraõāyāti || || Akālo kho tāva Kassapa pa¤hassa antaragharaü paviņ- ņhamhāti || || 6 Tatiyam pi kho Acela-Kassapo || la || antaragharaü paviņņhamhāti || || Evam vutte Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Na kho pana mayam bhavantaü Gotamaü bahudeva pucchitukāmāti || || Puccha Kassapa yad akaīkhasãti || II 7 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sayaükataü dukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || || 8 Kim pana bho Gotama paraükataü\<*<3>*>/ dukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || || 9 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sayaükata¤ca paraükata¤ca dukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B acelo always 2 S1-3 bhagavantaü 3 S1-3 parakataü always >/ #<[page 020]># %<20 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 17. 10>% 10 Kim pana bho Gotama asayaü-kāram aparaü- kāram\<*<1>*>/ adhicca samuppannaü dukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || || 11 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama natthi dukkhanti || Na kho Kassapa natthi dukkham atthi kho Kassapa dukkhanti || || 12 Tena hi bhavaü Gotamo dukkhaü na jānāti na passatãti || Na khvāhaü Kassapa dukkham na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāham Kassapa dukkhaü passāmi khvāhaü Kassapa dukkhanti || || 13 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaükatam dukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevaü Kassapā ti vadesi || || Kiü pana bho Gotama paraü-kataü dukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevaü Kassapā ti vadesi || || Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaü-kata¤ ca paraü-kata¤ ca dukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevaü Kassapāti vadesi || || Kim pana bho Gotama asayaü-kāram aparaü-kāram adhicca samup- pannaü dukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Māhevam Kassapāti vadesi || Kiü nu kho bho Gotama natthi dukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Na kho Kassapa natthi dukkham atthi kho Kassapa dukkhanti vadesi || || Tena hi bhavaü Gotamo dukkhaü na jānāti na passatãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāhaü Kassapa dukkham na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāhaü Kassapa dukkhaü passāmi khvāhaü Kassapa dukkhan ti vadesi || ācikkhatu ca\<*<2>*>/ me bhante Bhagavā duk- khaü desetu ca me bhante Bhagavā dukkhan ti || || 14 So karoti so {paņisaüvediyatãti} kho Kassapa ādito sato sayaükataü dukkhanti iti vadaü sassatam etam pareti || A¤¤o karoti a¤¤o paņisaüvediyatãti kho Kassapa vedanā- bhitunnassa sato paraükataü dukkhanti iti vadam ucche- dam etam pareti || || 15 Ete te Kassapa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammam deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 omits kāraü 2 S1-3 omit ca >/ #<[page 021]># %% asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || || III 16 Evam vutte Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante sey- yathāpi bhante nikujjitaü vā ukkujjeyya || pe|| cakkhu- manto råpāni dakkhintãti || Evam evaü Bhagavatā aneka- pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || || Esāham bhante Bhaga- vantam saraõaü gacchāmi dhamma¤ca bhikkhusaügha¤ ca || labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadanti || || 17 Yo kho Kassapa a¤¤atitthiyapubbo imasmiü dham- mavinaye ākaīkhati pabbajjam ākaīkhati upasampadaü || so cattāro māse parivasati || Catunnaü māsānam accayena parivuņņhaparivāsaü\<*<1>*>/ āraddhacittā bhikkhå ākaīkhamānā pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya || || Api ca mayā (alias mettha, C) puggalavemattatā viditāti || || 18 Sa ce bhante a¤¤atitthiyapubbo\<*<2>*>/ imasmiü dhamma- vinaye ākaīkhati pabbajjam ākaīkhati upasampadam cattāro māse parivasati\<*<3>*>/ || catunnam māsānam accayena parivuņņhaparivāsam\<*<4>*>/ āraddhacittā bhikkhå ākaīkhamānā pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya || ahaü cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi catunnaü vassānam accayena pari- vuņņhaparivāsam āraddhacittā bhikkhå pabbājentu upa- sampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyāti || || 19 Alattha kho Acela-Kassapo\<*<5>*>/ Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaü || || IV 20 Aciråpasampanno ca panāyasmā Kassapo eko vupa- kaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 parivuttha- here and further on 2 S1 -titthiyā 3 S1-3 -ākaīkhantā- . . . ākaīkhantā- parivasanti 4 S1 parivutta- 5 S1-3 acelako kassapo >/ #<[page 022]># %<22 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 17. 21>% yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariya-pariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā\<*<1>*>/ sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõã- yaü nāparam itthattāyāti abbha¤¤āsi || 21 A¤¤ataro ca panāyasmā Kassapo arahatam ahosãti || || Sattamam || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Atha kho Timbaruko\<*<2>*>/ paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sam- modi || sammodanãyam kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Timbaruko paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaü- katam sukhadukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || || 4 Kim pana bho Gotamā param-kataü sukhaduk- khanti || || Mā hevaü Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || || 5 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaü-kata¤ca paraü-kat- a¤ca sukhadukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || 6 Kim pana bho Gotama asayaü-kāram aparaü-kāram adhicca-samuppannam sukhadukkhanti || || Mā hevaü Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || 7 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama natthi sukhadukkhanti || || 8 Na kho Timbaruka natthi sukhadukkham atthi kho Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti || || Tena hi bhavaü Gotamo sukhadukkhaü na jānāti na passati || || 9 Na khvāhaü Timbaruka sukhadukkham na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāhaü Timbaruka sukhadukkhaü passami khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti || || 10 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaükataü dukkhasuk- hanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevam Timbarukā ti vadesi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 abhi¤¤āya 2 B Timparuko S1-3 Timbaråko >/ #<[page 023]># %% Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sayaü-kata¤ca paraükata¤ca sukhadukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevam Timbarukā ti vadesi || || Kiü pana bho Gotama asayaükāram aparaü kāram adhicca-samuppannaü sukhadukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Mā hevaü Timbarukā ti vadesi || || Kiü nu kho bho Gotama natthi sukhadukkhanti iti puņņho samāno Na kho Timbaruka natthi sukhadukkham atthi kho Tim- baruka sukhadukkhanti vadesi || || Tena hi bhavaü Gotamo sukhadukkhaü na jānāti na passatãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhaü na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkham passāmi khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti vadesi || || âcikkhatu ca me bhavaü Gotamo sukhadukkhaü desetu ca me bhavaü Gotamo sukhadukkhan ti || || 11 Sā vedanā so vediyatãti kho Timbaruka ādito sato sayaükataü sukhadukkhanti || evam pāham na vadāmi || || 12 A¤¤ā vedanā a¤¤o vediyatãti kho Timbaruka vedanā- bhitunnassa sato paraü kataü sukhadukkhanti || evam pahaü na vadāmi || || 13 Ete te Timbaruka ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjā tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhārānirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || ||Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || 14 Evaü vutte Timbaruka paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaü bho Gotama || pe|| Esāham bhavantaü Gotamaü saraõam gacchāmi dhamma¤ ca bhikkhusaīgha¤ca || upāsakaü maü bhavaü Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāõupetaü saraõaü gatanti || || Aņ- ņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || 2 Avijjānãvaraõassa bhikkhave bālassa taõhāya sampa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit vi- nirodho >/ #<[page 024]># %<24 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 19. 3>% yuttassa\<*<1>*>/ evam ayaü kāyo samudāgato || Iti ayaü ceva kāyo bahiddhā ca nāmaråpam || itthetaü dvayaü dvayaü paņicca phasso saëevāyatanāni\<*<2>*>/ || yehi phuņņho bālo sukhadukkham {paņisaüvediyati} || etesaü vā a¤¤atarena || || 3 Avijjānãvaraõassa bhikkhave paõķitassa taõhāya sampayuttassa evam ayaü kāyo samudāgato || Iti ayaü ceva kāyo bahiddhā ca nāmaråpaü || itthetaü dvayaü dvayaü paņicca phasso saëevāyatanāni || yehi phuņņho paõķito sukhadukkhaü paņisaüvediyati || etesaü vā a¤¤a- tarena || || 4 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyo kiü nānā- karaõaü paõķitassa bālenāti || || 5 Bhagavaü-målakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaü- nettikā Bhagavaü-{paņisaraõā} || Sādhu vata\<*<3>*>/ bhante Bhagavantaü yeva paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhå dhāressantãti || || 6 Tena hi bhikkhave suõātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmiti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccas- sosuü || || 7 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yāya bhikkhave avijjāya nivutassa bālassa yāya ca taõhāya sampayuttassa ayaü kāyo samudāgato || Sā ceva avijjā bālassa appahãnā sā ca taõhā aparikkhãõā || || Tam kissa hetu || Na bhikkhave bālo acari brahmacariyaü sammādukkhakkhayāya || tasmā bālo kāyassa bhedā kāyåpago\<*<4>*>/ hoti || So kāyåpago samāno na parimuccati jātiyā jaramaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 8 Yāya ca bhikkhave avijjāya nivutassa paõķitassa yāya ca taõhāya sampayuttassa ayaü kāyo samudāgato || Sā ceva avijjā paõķitassa pahãnā sā ca taõhā parikkhãõā || Tam kissa hetu || Acari bhikkhave paõķito brahma- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 saüyuttassa always 2 B has saëevaphassāyatanāni here and further on C saëevāyatananāni ti saëevaphassāyatanāni . . . 3 S1-3 insert me 4 B kāyupago always >/ #<[page 025]># %% cariyam sammādukkhakkhayāya || tasmā paõķito kāyassa bhedā na kāyåpago hoti || So akāyåpago samāno pari- muccati jātiyā jarāmaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 9 Ayam kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyo idam nānākaraõam paõķitassa bālena yad idaü brahma- cariyavāso ti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Paticcasamuppāda¤ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi pa- ņicca-samuppanne ca dhamme || taü sunātha sādhukaü manasikarotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccas- sosuü || || Bhagavā etad avoca || || 3 Katamo ca bhikkhave paņicca-samuppādo || Jāti- paccayā bhikkhave jarāmaraõam uppādā vā Tathāgatānam anuppādā vā Tathāgatānaü || ņhitā va sā dhātu dhammaņņhi- tatā\<*<1>*>/ dhammaniyāmatā\<*<2>*>/ idappaccayatā || || Taü Tathā- gato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhi- sametvā ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānã-karoti\<*<3>*>/ passathāti cāha || 4 Jātipaccayā bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || bhavapaccayā bhikkhave jāti || upādānapaccayā bhikkhave bhavo || taõ- hāpaccayā bhikkhave upādānaü || vedanāpaccayā bhikkhave taõhā || phassapaccayā bhikkhave vedanā || saëāyatana- paccayā bhikkhave phasso || nāmaråpapaccayā bhikkhave saëāyatanaü || vi¤¤āõapaccayā bhikkhave nāmaråpaü || saīkhārapaccayā bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || avijjāpaccayā bhik- khave saīkhārā uppādā vā Tathāgatānaü anuppādā vā Ta- thāgatānaü || ņhitā va sā dhātu dhammaņņhitatā\<*<4>*>/ dhamma- niyāmatā idappaccayatā || taü Tathāgato abhisambhujjhati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B C, S1-3 dhammaņņhitā 2 S1-3 -metā further on matā 3 B uttāniü S3 uttāni 4 S1-3 dhammaņņhititā >/ #<[page 026]># %<26 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 20. 5>% abhisameti || abhisambhujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānã-karoti passathāti cāha || 5 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || Iti kho bhikkhave yā tatra tathatā avitathatā ana¤¤athatā idappaccayatā || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave paņiccasamuppādo || || 6 Katame ca bhikkhave paņiccasamuppannā dhammā || || Jarāmaraõaü bhikkhave aniccaü saīkhataü paņicca- samuppannaü khayadhammaü vayadhammaü virāga- dhammaü nirodhadhammam || || 7 Jāti bhikkhave aniccā\<*<1>*>/ saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodha- dhammā || || 8 Bhavo bhikkhave anicco saīkhato paņiccasamuppanno khayadhammo vayadhammo virāgadhammo nirodha- dhammo || || 9-16 Upādānam bhikkhave || || Taõhā bhikkhave || || Vedanā bhikkhave || || phasso bhikkhave || || Saëāyatana bhikkhave || || Nāmaråpaü bhikkhave || || Vi¤¤āõaü bhikkhave || || Saīkhārā bhikkhave || || 17 Avijjā bhikkhave aniccā\<*<2>*>/ saīkhatā paņiccasamup- pannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā niro- dhadhammā || ime vuccanti bhikkhave paņiccasamuppannā dhammā || || 18 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa aya¤ca paņicca- samuppādo ime ca paņiccasamuppannā dhammā yathā- bhåtaü sammāpa¤¤āya sudiņņhā\<*<3>*>/ honti || so vata pub- bantaü vā paņidhāvissati\<*<4>*>/ || Ahosiü nu khvāham atãtam addhānaü Na nu kho ahosim atãtam addhānaü Kiü nu kho ahosiü atãtam addhānam Kathaü nu kho ahosim atãtam addhānam Kim hutvā kim ahosiü nu khvāham atãtam addhānan ti || || 19 Aparantam vā upadhāvissati\<*<5>*>/ || || Bhavissāmi nu khvāhaü anāgatam addhānam Na nu kho bhavissāmi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S-3 add tā 2 S1-3 add tā as above 3 So B S1-3 såddiņņhā; further on, suddiņņhā 4 B patidhāvissati 5 B apadhāvissati >/ #<[page 027]># %% anāgatam addhānam Kiü nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatam addhānam Kathaü nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatam addhānaü Kiü hutvā kim bhavissāmi nu khvāham anāgatam addhānanti || || 20 Etarahi vā paccuppannam addhānaü ajjhattaü\<*<1>*>/ kathaükathã bhavissati || || Ahaü nu kho smi Na nu kho smi Kiü nu kho smi Kathaü nu kho smi Aham nu kho satto kuto āgato so kuhiügāmã bhavissatã ti ||\<*<2>*>/ Netaü ņhānaü vijjati || || 21 Taü kissa hetu || Tathā hi bhikkhave ariyasāva- kassa aya¤ca paņiccasamuppādo ime ca samuppannā dhammā yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya sudiņņhāti\<*<3>*>/ || || Dasamaü || || âhāravaggo dutiyo || || Tassa uddānaü || || âhāraü Phagguno\<*<4>*>/ ceva || Dve Samaõabrāhmaõā || Kaccāyanagotto\<*<5>*>/ Dhammakathikam || Acelaü Timbarukena ca\<*<6>*>/ || Bālena\<*<7>*>/ paõķito ceva || Dasamo Paccayena cā ti || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<8>*>/ || 2 Dasabalasamannāgato bhikkhave Tathāgato catåhi ca vesārajjehi samannāgato āsabhaü ņhānam patijānāti || parisāsu sãhanādam nadati brahmacakkam pavatteti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert kaü 2 C gāmi- B kuhiügamissati 3 S1-3 suddiņņhāti 4 S1-3 phagunna¤ 5 B Kaccānagotta S1-3 Dhammakathi 6 S1-3 Timbaråkena B Timparukena 7 S1-3 bāla 8 S1-3 Sāvatthi only always >/ #<[page 028]># %<28 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 21. 3>% Iti råpam iti råpassa samudayo iti råpassa atthaīgamo\<*<1>*>/ || Iti vedanā iti vedanāya samudayo iti vedanāya atthaī- gamo || Iti sa¤¤ā iti sa¤¤āya samudayo iti sa¤¤āya atthaī- gamo || Iti saīkhārā iti saīkhārānam samudayo iti saī- khārāõam atthaīgamo || Iti vi¤¤āõam iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa atthaīgamo\<*<2>*>/ || Iti imasmiü sati idaü hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati || imasmiü asati idaü na hoti imassa nirodhā idaü nirujjhati || || 3 Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Pathamam ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2-4 Dasabalasamannāgato bhikkhave- -evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti ||\<*<4>*>/ || 5 Evaü svākhyāto\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave mayā dhammo uttāno vivaņo pakasito chinnapilotiko || || 6 Evaü svākhyāte kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme uttāne vivaņe pakāsite chinnapilotike alam eva saddhā pabbajitena kulaputtena viriyam ārabhituü || kāmaü taco ca nahārå\<*<6>*>/ ca aņņhi ca avasissatu sarãre upasussatu maüsaü lohitaü || Yan tam purisathāmena purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena pattabbaü na tam apāpuõitvā viriyassa saõņhānaü\<*<7>*>/ bhavissati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B has atthaīgamo S1-3 atthagamo always 2 All this, from iti råpaü-, is missing in S1-3, but is to be found in the next sutta 3 This first sutta becomes the beginning of the second 4 Repetition of the preceding sutta 5 So B S1-3 svakkhāto always 6 B nhāru always 7 S1-3 pa (S1 pu) risassa santhānaü >/ #<[page 029]># %% 7 Dukkham bhikkhave kusãto viharati vokiõõo pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi mahanta¤ca sadattham\<*<1>*>/ parihāpeti || âraddhaviriyo ca-kho bhikkhave sukhaü viharati pavivitto pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi mahanta¤ca sadattham paripåreti || || 8 Na bhikkhave hãnena aggassa patti hoti || aggena ca bhikkhave aggassa patti hoti || maõķapeyyam idam bhik- khave brahmacariyaü satthā sammukhãbhåto || Tasmāti ha bhikkhave viriyam ārabhatha appattassa pattiyā anadhi- gatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya || 9 Evam no ayam amhākam pabbajjā ava¤jhā\<*<2>*>/ bhavissati saphalā sa-udrayā ||\<*<3>*>/ Yesaühi mayaü paribhu¤jāma cãvara- piõķapāta-senāsana-gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāram || tesam vokārā\<*<4>*>/ amhesu mahapphalā bhavissanti mahāni- saüsāti || || 10 Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaü || attatthaü vā\<*<5>*>/ hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetuü || paratthaü vā hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetum || ubhayatthaü vā hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampā- detun ti || || Dutiyam || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || 2 Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānaü khayaü vadāmi no ajānato no appassato || || 3 Kiü ca bhikkhave jānato kiü passato āsavānaü khayo hoti || || Iti råpaü iti råpassa samudayo iti råpassa atthaīgamo || Iti vedanā || pe|| Iti sa¤¤ā || || Iti saīkhārā || || Iti vi¤¤āõaü || iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa atthaīgamo ti || || Evam kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato āsavānaü khayo hoti || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert ca here and further on 2 B avanchā 3 So B and S3 S1 udāyā C udriyā 4 S1-3 tesantekārā 5 S1-3 omit vā >/ #<[page 030]># %<30 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 23. 4>% 4 Yam pissa tam\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave khayasmiü khaye ¤āõaü taü {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no {anupanisaü} ||\<*<2>*>/ || 5 Kā ca bhikkhave khaye ¤āõassa upanisā Vimuttãti-ssa\<*<3>*>/ vacanãyaü || vimuttim pāham\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 6 Kā ca bhikkhave vimuttiyā upanisā Virāgo ti-ssa vacanãyaü || || Virāgam pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 7 Kā ca bhikkhave virāgassa upanisā Nibbidāti-ssa va- canãyaü || || Nibbidam pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 8 Kā ca bhikkhave nibbidāya upanisā Yathābhåta¤āõa- dassanan ti-ssa vacanãyaü || || Yathābhåta¤āõadassanam pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 9 Kā ca bhikkhave yathābhåta¤¤āõadassanassa upanisā Samādhãti-ssa vacanãyaü || || Samādhim vāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 10 Kā ca bhikkhave samādhissa upanisā\<*<5>*>/ Sukhan ti-ssa vacanãyaü || Sukham pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 11 Kā ca bhikkhave sukhassa upanisā Passaddhãti-ssa vacanãyaü || Passadhim pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 12 Kā ca bhikkhave passaddhiyā upanisā Pãtãti\<*<6>*>/-ssa {vacanãyaü} || Pãtim pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 13 Kā ca bhikkhave pãtiyā upanisā Pāmojjanti-ssa\<*<7>*>/ vacanãyaü || Pāmojjam pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 14 Kā ca bhikkhave pāmojjassa upanisā Saddhāti-ssa vacanãyaü || Saddham pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 Sampassataü 2 S1-3 insert pi 3 S1-3 Upanisaüsā vimuttãtitassa 4 S1-3 paham always 5 S1-3 upanisaü 6 S1-3 Pãtiü 7 So B and C S1-3 pamujjaü >/ #<[page 031]># %% 15 Kā ca bhikkhave saddhāya\<*<1>*>/ upanisā Dukkhanti-ssa vacanãyaü || Dukkham pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 16 Kā ca bhikkhave dukkhassa upanisā Jātãti ssa va- canãyam || Jātim pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 17 Kā ca bhikkhave jātiyā upanisā Bhavoti-ssa vacanãyaü || bhavam pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anu- panisaü || || 18 Kā ca bhikkhave bhavassa upanisā Upādānanti-ssa vacanãyaü || || Upādānam pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaü} vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 19 Kā ca bhikkhave upādānassa upanisā Taõhāti-ssa vacanãyaü || || Taõham\<*<2>*>/ pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaü vadāmi no anupanisaü || || 20-25 Kā ca bhikkhave taõhāya upanisā Vedanāti-ssa vacanãyaü || pe|| - Phasso tissa vacanãyaü || || - Saëāyatananti-ssa vacanãyaü || || - Nāmaråpanti-ssa vacanãyaü || || - Vi¤¤āõanti-ssa vacanãyaü || || - Saīkhārāti-ssa vacanãyaü ||\<*<3>*>/ saīkhāre pāhām bhikkhave sa-upanise vadāmi no anupanise || 26 Kā ca bhikkhave saīkhārānam upanisā Avijjāti-ssa vacanãyaü || Iti kho bhikkhave avijjåpanisā saīkhārā || saīkhārå- panisām vi¤¤āõaü || vi¤¤āõåpanisaü nāmaråpaü || nāma- råpåpanisaü saëāyatanaü || saëāyatanåpaniso phasso || phas- såpanisā vedanā || vedānåpanisā taõhā || taõhåpanisaü upādānaü || upādānåpaniso bhavo || bhavåpanisā\<*<2>*>/ jāti || jātåpānisaü dukkhaü || dukkhåpanisā saddhā || {saddhå- panisaü} pāmojjaü || pāmojjåpanisā pãti || pãtåpanisā pas- saddhi || passaddhåpanisaü sukhaü || sukhåpaniso samādhi || samādhåpanisaü yathābhutaü ¤āõadassanaü || yathābhå- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 suddhā 2 S3 taõhā corrected to taõhaü in S1 3 So B; complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 032]># %<32 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 23. 27>% ta¤āõadassanåpanisā nibbidā || nibbidåpaniso virāgo virā- gåpanisā vimutti || vimuttåpanisaü khaye ¤āõaü || || 27 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave uparipabbate phullaphusitake deve vassante tam udakaü yathā ninnam pavattamānam pabbata-kandara-padara-sākhā paripåreti || pabbata-kan- dara-padara-sākhā paripårā kusubbhe paripårenti || ku- subbhā\<*<1>*>/ paripårā mahāsobbhe paripårenti || mahāsobbhā\<*<2>*>/ paripårā kunnadiyo paripårenti || kunnadiyo paripårā mahānadiyo paripårenti || mahānadiyo paripårā mahāsa- muddam sāgaram paripårenti || 28 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjåpanisā saīkhārā || Saīkhāråpanisaü vi¤¤āõam || vi¤¤āõåpanisaü nāma- råpaü || nāmaråpåpanisaü saëāyatanaü || saëāyātanåpa- niso phasso || phassåpanisā vedanā || vedanåpanisā taõhā || {taõhåpanisaü} upādānaü || upādānåpaniso bhavo || bhavå- panisā jāti || jātåpanisaü dukkhaü || dukkhåpanisā saddhā || {saddhåpanisaü} pāmojjaü || pāmojjåpanisā pãti || pãtåpanisā passaddhi || passaddhåpanisaü sukhaü || sukhåpaniso samādhi || samādhåpanisaü yathābhåta¤āõadassanaü || yathābhåta¤āõadassanåpanisā nibbidā || nibbidåpaniso virāgo || virāgåpanisā vimutti || vimuttåpanisaü khaye ¤āõanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane ||\<*<3>*>/ || I 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaõhasamayaü nivā- setvā pattacãvaram ādāya Rājagaham piõķāya pāvisi || || 3 Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Rājagahe piõķāya carituü || yam nunāhaü yena a¤¤atitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaīkamey- yanti || || 4 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena a¤¤atitthiyānam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kussubbhe . . . kussubbhā 2 S1-3 -sobbhe 3 S1-3 Rājagahe only >/ #<[page 033]># %% paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā tehi a¤¤atitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiü sammodi || sammo- danãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Sāriputtam te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuü || || 5 Santāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kam- mavādā sayaükataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || santi panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā paraükatam dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || santāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõa- brāhmaõā kammavādā sayaükata¤ca paraükata¤ca duk- kham pa¤¤āpenti || santi panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõa- brāhmaõā\<*<1>*>/ kammavādā asayaü-kāram aparaü-kāram adhicca samuppannam dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || || 6 Idha panāvuso Sāriputta Samaõo Gotamo kiüvādã kimakkhāyã || Kathaü vyākaramānā ca mayam vuttavādino ceva Samaõassa Gotamassa assāma na ca\<*<2>*>/ Samaõaü Gotamam abhåtena abbhācikkheyyāma || dhammassa cānu- dhammam vyākareyyāma || na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto\<*<3>*>/ gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyyāti || || 7 Paņiccasamuppannam kho āvuso dukkhaü vuttaü Bhagavatā || kiü paņicca phassam paņicca || iti vadaü\<*<4>*>/ vuttavādã ceva Bhagavato assa na ca Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa\<*<5>*>/ cānudhammaü vyākareyya || na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānaü āgaccheyya || 8 Tatrāvuso\<*<6>*>/ ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā\<*<7>*>/ sayaükataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassapaccayā || ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā paraü-kataü dukkham pa¤¤apenti tad api phassapaccayā || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü-kataü ca paraü- kataü ca dukkham pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassapaccayā || Ye \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 All this from the first kammavādā is missing in B. 2 S1-3 seem to have assāmana¤ca always 3 So S1-3 and C B vādānuvādo; both always 4 So B and C S1-3 padaü 5 S1 dhamma¤cassa 6 S1-3 tatra āvuso always 7 S1-3 -vādino >/ #<[page 034]># %<34 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 24. 9>% pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaükāram aparaü- kāram adhiccasamuppannaü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassapaccayā || 9 Tatrāvuso ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü- kataü\<*<1>*>/ dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || te vata\<*<2>*>/ a¤¤atra phassā paņisaüvedissantãti || netam\<*<3>*>/ ņhānam vijjati || || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā paraükataü dukkhaü pa¤¤apenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} || netaü ņhānaü vijjati || || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kam- mavādā sayaükata¤ca paraükata¤ca dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} || netaü ņhānaü vijjati || || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü- karam adhiccasamuppannam dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā paņisaüvedissantãti || netaü ņhānaü vijjatãti || || II 10 Assosi kho āyasmā ânando āyasmato Sāriputtassa tehi a¤¤atitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhim kathāsallāpam || || 11 Atha kho āyasmā ânando Rājagahe piõķāya caritvā pacchābhattam piõķapātapaņikkanto yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā ânando yāvatako āyasmato Sāriputtassa tehi a¤¤atitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhim ahosi kathasallāpo taü sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi || || 12 Sādhu sādhu ânanda yathā taü Sāriputto sammāvy- ākaramāno vyākareyya || paņiccasamuppannaü kho ânanda dukkhaü vuttam mayā || kimpaņicca phassam paņicca || Iti vadaü vuttavādã ceva me assa na ca mam abhåtena vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gāray- ham ņhānam āgaccheyya || || 13 Tatrānanda ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü-kataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassapaccayā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add parakata¤ca 2 S1 vathā always 3 B. no taü >/ #<[page 035]># %% Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaükāram aparaükāram adhiccasamup- pannaü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassapaccayā || || 14 Tatrānanda ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaükataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} netam ņhānaü vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaükaram aparaükāram adhiccasamuppannam duk- kham pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissan- tãti} netaü ņhānaü vijjati || || 15 Ekam idāham ânanda samayam idheva Rājagahe viharāmi Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 16 Atha khvāham ânanda pubbaõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya Rājagahe piõķāya pāvisiü || || 17 Tassa mayham ânanda etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Rājagahe piõķāya carituü || yam nunāhaü yena a¤¤atitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaīkamey- yanti || || 18 Atha khvāham ânanda yena a¤¤atitthiyānam parib- bājakānam ārāmo tenupasaīkamiü || upasaīkamitvā tehi a¤¤atitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiü sammodiü || sammo- danãyam kathaü sārāõãyam vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdiü || || Ekam antam nisinnaü kho maü ânanda te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuü || || 19 Santāvuso Gotama eke samaõabrāhmaõā kamma- vādā sayaükataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || || Santi panāvuso Gotama eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā paraü-kataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || || Santāvuso Gotama eke samaõa- brāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü-kata¤ca paraü-kata¤ca dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || || Santi panāvuso Gotama eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāram aparaü- kāram adhiccasamuppannaü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || || 20 Idha no āyasmā Gotamo kiüvādã kim akkhāyã || kathaü vyākaramānā\<*<1>*>/ mayaü vuttavādino ceva āyasmato Gotamassa assāma na ca āyasmantaü Gotamam abhåtena \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds ca >/ #<[page 036]># %<36 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 24. 21>% abbhācikkheyyāma || dhammassa cānudhammaü vyākarey- yāma na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyyāti || || 21 Evaü vuttāham ânanda te a¤¤atitthiye paribbājake etad avocaü || || Paņiccasamuppannaü kho āvuso dukkham vuttaü mayā || kim paņicca phassaü paņicca || iti vadaü vuttavādã ceva me assa na ca mam abhåtena abbhācik- kheyya || dhammassa cānudhammaü vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānam āgac- cheyyāti || || 22 Tatrāvuso ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü- kataü dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassapaccayā || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõa- brāhmaõā kammavādā asayam-kāram aparaü-kāram adhiccasamuppannam dukkham pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassapaccayā || || 23 Tatrāvuso ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü katam dukkhaü pa¤¤apenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā paņi- saüvedissantãti || neņaü ņhānaü vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāmanā kammavādā asayaükāram aparaükāram adhiccasamuppannam duk- kham pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā paņisaüvedis- santãti netaü ņhānam vijjatãti || || 24 Acchariyam bhante abbhåtam bhante yatra hi nāma ekena padena sabbo attho vutto bhavissati || siyā nu kho bhante esevattho vitthārena vuccamāno gambhãro ceva assa gambhãravabhāso cā ti || || 25 Tena\<*<1>*>/ hānanda ta¤¤evettha paņibhātåti || || III 26 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || Jarāmaraõaü āvuso ânanda kiünidānaü kiüsamudayaü kiüjātikam kimpabhavanti || || Evam puņņhāham\<*<2>*>/ bhante evam vyā- kareyyaü || Jarāmaraõaü kho āvuso jātinidānam jātisamu- dayaü jātijātikaü jātipabhavanti || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 kena 2 S1-3 putņho ham >/ #<[page 037]># %% 27 Sa ce mam bhante evaü puccheyyuü || || Jāti panāvuso ânanda kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiüjātikā kim- pabhavāti || Evam puņņhāham bhante evam vyākareyyaü || || Jāti kho āvuso bhavanidānā bhavasamudayā bhavajātikā bhavapabhavā ti || || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || || 28 Sa ce maü bhante evam puccheyyuü || Bhavo pānā- vuso ânanda kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kim- pabhavoti || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyam || || Bhavo kho āvuso upādānanidāno upādānasamudayo upā- dānajātiko upādānappabhavo ti || || Evam puņņhāhaü bhante evam vyākareyyaü || 29-31 Sa ce mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || Upādānaü panāvuso ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || Taõhā panāvuso || pe|| Vedanā panāvuso || pe|| Sa ce mam bhante puccheyyuü || Phasso panāvuso ânanda kiünidāno kiüsamudāyo kiüjātiko kimpabha- voti || evam puņņhāhaü bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || Phasso kho āvuso saëāyatananidāno saëāyatanasamudayo saëāyatanajātiko saëāyatanapabhavoti || channam tveva āvuso phassāyatanānaü asesavirāganirodhā phassa- nirodho || phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || vedanānirodhā taõhānirodho || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādā- nanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jāti- nirodhā jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupā- yāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa nirodho hotãti || || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyanti || || Catuņņhaü || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || I 2 Atha kho āyasmā Bhåmijo sāyaõhasamayam paņi- sallāõā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīkami || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 038]># %<38 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 25. 3>% upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiü sammodi || sammodaniyam kathām sārānãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Bhåmijo āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || 3 Santāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kamma- vādā sayaükataü sukhadukkham pa¤¤āpenti || Santi panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā param-kataü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || santi panā- vuso\<*<1>*>/ Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü- kata¤ca paraü-kata¤ca sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || Santi panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāram aparaü-kāram adhiccasamuppannaü su- khadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || 4 Idha no āvuso Sāriputta Bhagavā kiüvādi kimakkhāyã || kathaü vyākaramānā ca mayaü vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assāma na ca Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyyāma || dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyāma na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto\<*<2>*>/ gārayhaü ņhānam āgacchey- yāti || 5 Paņicca-samuppannam kho āvuso sukhadukkhaü vuttaü Bhagavatā || kiü paņicca phassaü paņicca || iti vadaü vuttavādã ceva Bhagavato assa na ca Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa cānudhammaü vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyya || || 6 Tatrāvuso ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavāda sayaü-kataü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassapaccayā || || Ye pi te || pe|| Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samanabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāraü aparaü- kāram adhicca samuppannaü sukhadukkham pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassapaccayā || || 7 Tatrāvuso ye pi\<*<3>*>/ te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaükataü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} netam ņhānam vijjati || Ye pi te || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Santāvuso 2 See the preceding sutta (p. 33 n. 3) 3 Omitted by B >/ #<[page 039]># %% pe || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāraü aparaü-kāram aķhiccasam- uppannaü sukhadukkham pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} netam ņhanaü vijjatãti || || II 8 Assosi kho āyasmā ânando āyasmato Sāriputtassa āyasmatā Bhåmijena saddhim imaü kathāsallāpaü || || 9 Atha kho āyasmā ânando yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā ânando yāvatako āyasmato Sāriputtassa āyasmatā Bhåmijena saddhiü ahosi kathāsallāpo || tam sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi || || 10 Sādhu sādhu ânanda || yathā taü Sāriputto sammā- vyākaramāno vyākareyya || paņicca-samuppannaü kho ânanda sukhadukkhaü vuttam mayā || kim paņicca phassam paņicca || iti vadaü\<*<1>*>/ vuttavādã ceva me assa na ca maü abhåtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa cānu- dhammaü vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādā- nupāto gārayhaü ņhānam agaccheyya || 11 Tatrānanda ye\<*<2>*>/ te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü-kataü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti tad api phassa- paccaye || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāram aparaü- kāraü adhiccasamupannaü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassapaccayā ||\<*<3>*>/ || 12 Tatrānanda ye te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā sayaü-kataü sukhadukkham pa¤¤āpenti te vata a¤¤atra phassā {paņisaüvedissantãti} netaü ņhanaü vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā kammavādā asayaü-kāram aparaü-kāram adhicca- samuppannaü sukhadukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā {pāņisaüvedissantãti} netaü ņhānaü vijjati || 13 Kāye vā hānanda sati kāyasa¤cetanā-hetu uppajjati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 have vadaü here See p.33 n. 4. 2 S2 adds pi 3 This paragraph is repeated in B >/ #<[page 040]># %<40 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 25. 14>% ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || vācāya vā hānanda sati vaci- sa¤cetanā-hetu uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkham || mane\<*<1>*>/ vā hānanda sati manosa¤cetanā-hetu uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhaü || || 14 Avijjāpaccayā va\<*<2>*>/ sāmaü vā taü ânanda kāya- saīkhāram abhisaīkharoti\<*<3>*>/ yam paccayāssa\<*<4>*>/ tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || pare vāssa\<*<5>*>/ taü ânanda kāyasaī- khāram abhãsaīkharonti\<*<6>*>/ yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || || Sampajāno vā\<*<7>*>/ tam ânanda kāyasaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti yam paccāyassa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkham || asampajāno vā\<*<7>*>/ tam ânanda kāyasaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkham || || 15 Sāmaü vātaü ânanda vacãsaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || pare vāssa tam ânanda vacãsaīkhāram abhisaīkharonti yaü paccayāssa taü uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || 16 Sampajāno vātaü ânanda || pe|| || asampajāno vā tam ânanda vacãsaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || || 17 Sāmaü vā tam ânanda manosaīkhāraü abhisaīk- haroti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhaduk- khaü || Pare vāssa taü ânanda manosaīkhāram abhisaī- kharonti yaü paccayāssa taü uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhaduk- khaü || || 18 Sampajāno vā tam ânanda || pe|| asampajāno vā tam ânanda manosaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti yam paccayāssa taü uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhaü || || 19 Imesu ânanda chasu\<*<8>*>/ dhammesu avijjā anupatitā || Avijjāya tveva ânanda asesāvirāganirodhā so kāyo na hoti || yampaccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || Sa vācā na hoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhaü || So mano na hoti yam paccayāssa tam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 mano 2 B ca 3 S1-3 -karoti C -khāroti 4 B paccayāyaü always 5 B vāyam 6 S1-3 -karonti; further on kharoti kharonti 7 S1-3 va always 8 S1-3 omit chasu >/ #<[page 041]># %% uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || khettaü taü na hoti || vatthu taü na hoti || āyatanaü taü na hoti || adhikaraõaü taü na hoti || yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhanti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Upavāõo\<*<1>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Upavāõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Santi\<*<2>*>/ bhante eke samaõabrāhmaõā sayaü-kataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || Santi pana bhante eke samaõabrāh- manā paraü-kataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || Santi pana bhante eke samaõabrāhmaõā sayaü-kata¤ca paraü-kata¤ca dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || Santi pana bhante eke samaõabrāh- maõā {asayaü}-kāram aparaü-kāram adhiccasamuppannaü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || || 4 Idha no bhante Bhagavā kimvādã kiü akkhāyã || kathaü vyākaramānā ca mayaü vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assāma na ca Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyyāma || dham- massa cānudhammaü vyākareyyāma na ca koci sahadham- miko vādānupāto gārayham ņhānam āgaccheyyāti || || 5 Paņiccasamuppannaü kho Upavāõa dukkhaü vuttaü mayā || Kimpaņicca phassaü paņicca || iti vadaü\<*<3>*>/ vuttavādã ceva me assa na ca maü abhåtena abbhācikkheyya dham- massa cānudhammaü vyākareyya na ca koci sahadham- miko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyya || 6 Tatra Upavāõa\<*<4>*>/ ye te samaõabrāhmaõā sayaü-kataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassa paccayā || || Ye pi te || pe || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā asayaü- kāram aparaü-kāram adhiccasamuppannam dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || tad api phassa paccayā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So1-3 C B Upavāno 2 S1-3 add hi always 3 S1 padaü 4 B tatrupavāna always >/ #<[page 042]># %<42 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 26. 7>% 7 Tatra Upavāõa ye te samaõabrāhmaõā sayaü-kataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti || te vata a¤¤atra phassā paņisaü- vedissantãti netam ņhānaü vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaõabrāhmaõā asayam-kāraü aparaü-kāraü adhiccasamuppannaü dukkhaü pa¤¤ā- penti ||\<*<1>*>/ te vata a¤¤atra phassā paņisaüvedissantãti netam ņhānam vijjatãti || || Chaņņham || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || Saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || 3 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jãraõatā khaõķiccaü pāliccaü valittacatā āyuno saühāni indriyā- õaü paripāko ayaü vuccati jarā || || Yā tesaü tesaü sat- tānaü tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā\<*<2>*>/ bhedo antaradhānam maccu maraõam kālakiriyā khandhānam bhedo kaëevarassa nikkhepo idaü vuccati maraõaü || || Iti aya¤ca jarā ida¤ca maraõaü || Idam vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || 4 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraõasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo jarāmaraõanirodha-gāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdam || || sam- mādiņņhi sammāsaīkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājãvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi || || 5 Katamo ca bhikkhave jāti\<*<3>*>/ || 6 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || 7 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave upādānam || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Here S1 adds between the lines tad api phassa paccayā -- Upavāõa ye te samaõabrāhmaõā sayaü kataü dukkhaü pa¤¤āpenti 2 All this from katama¤ca is missing in S3 -- See above 2.4 3 Here S1-3 repeats what is said in 2.4 >/ #<[page 043]># %% 8 Katamā ca bhikkhave taõhā || 9 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || 10 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso || 11 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave saëāyatanaü || 12 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave nāmaråpaü || 13 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõam || 14 Katamā ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || tayo me bhikkhave saīkhārā || kāyasaīkhāro vācãsaīkhāro cittasaīkhāro ||\<*<1>*>/ ime vaccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā ||\<*<2>*>/ || Avijjasamudayā saīkhāra-samudayo || avijjā-nirodhā saīkhāra-nirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo saīkhāra-nirodha-gāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdam || sammā- diņņhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evam paccayam pajānāti || evam paccayasamudayaü pajānāti || evam pacca- yanirodham pajānāti || evaü paccayanirodhagāminiü paņi- padaü pajānāti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diņņhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaü saddhammam iti pi || passati imaü saddhammam iti pi || sekhena ¤ānena samannāgato iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya saman- nāgato iti pi || dhammasotaü\<*<3>*>/ samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapa¤¤o iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca\<*<4>*>/ tiņņhati iti pãti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Tatra kho || || 3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu jarāmaraõam pajānāti || jarā- maraõasamudāyam pajānāti || jarāmaraõanirodham pajā- nāti || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiü patipadam pajānāti || pe|| 4 Jātim pajānāti || || 5 Bhavam pajānāti || || 6 Upādānam pajānāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ti 2 See above 2.14 3 S1-3 dhammaü sotaü- C dhammaü sota- and dhammasotaü- 4 B āpacca here only >/ #<[page 044]># %<44 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA. [XII. 28. 7>% 7 Taõham pajānāti || || 8 Vedanam pajānāti || || 9 Phassam pajānāti || || 10 Saëāyatanam pajānāti || || 11 Nāmaråpam pajānāti || || 12 Vi¤¤āõam pajānāti || || 13 Saīkhāre pajānāti || saīkhārasamudayam pajānāti || saīkhāranirodham pajānāti || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadam pajānāti || || 14 Katama¤ca bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jãraõatā khaõķiccam pāliccam valittacatā āyuno samhāni indriyānam paripāko ayam vuccati jarā || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaü maccu maraõaü kālakiriyā khandhānam bhedo kaëevarassa nikkhepo idam vuccati maraõaü || Iti aya¤ca jarā ida¤ca maraõaü || idam vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || 15 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraõasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo jarā- maraõanirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü || || Sammā- diņņhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || || 16-24 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || pe|| katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || katama¤ ca bhikkhave upādānam || kata- mā ca bhikkhave taõhā || vedanā || phasso || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõam || 25 Katame ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Tayo me bhikkhave saīkhārā || kāyasaīkhāro || vacãsaīkhāro || cittasaīkhāro || ime vuccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Avijjā-samudayā saīkhārasamudayo || avijjā-nirodhā saīkhāranirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo saīkhāranirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü || sammā- diņņhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || || 26 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evam jarāmaraõaü pajānāti || evaü jarāmaraõasamudayam pajānāti || evaü jarā- maraõanirodham pajānāti || evaü jarāmaraõanirodhagā- miniü patipadam pajānāti || || 27-36 Evaü jātiü pajānāti || pe|| || Bhavam || Upādānam || Taõhaü || Vedanaü || Phassaü || Saëāyatanaü || Nāmaråpaü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 045]># %% Vi¤¤āõaü || Saīkhāre saīkhāra-samudayam || saīkhāra- nirodhaü || evam saīkhāranirodhagāminiü patipadaü pajānāti || || 37 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu diņņhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaü saddhammam iti pi || passati imaü saddhammam iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotaü samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapa¤¤o iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiņņhati iti pãti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || I 2-12 Tatra kho\<*<1>*>/ ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāh- maõā vā jarāmaraõaü na parijānanti || jarāmaraõasamu- dayaü na parijānanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü na parijā- nanti || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiü patipadaü na parijā- nanti || || jātiü na parijānanti || pe || || Bhavam || || Upādānaü || || Taõhaü || || Vedanaü || Phassam || || Saëāyatanaü || || Nāma- rupaü || || Vi¤¤āõam || || Saīkhāre || saīkārasamudayaü || saīkhāranirodhaü || saīkhāranirodhagaminiü paņipadaü na parijānanti || || 13 Na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samanesu vā samaõā sammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāh- maõā sammatā || na ca panete āyasmanto\<*<2>*>/ sāma¤¤atthaü vā brāhma¤¤atthaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || || II 14-24 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā jarāmaraõaü parijānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayaü pari- jānanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü parijānanti || jarāmaraõa- nirodhagāminiü paņipadaü parijānanti || jātiü parijānanti || pe || bhavam || upādānaü || tanhaü || vedanaü || phassam || saëāyatanam || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || saīkhāre parijā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 āyasmantā always >/ #<[page 046]># %<46 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 29. 25>% nanti || saīkhārasamudayam parijānanti || saīkhāraniro- dham parijānanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadam parijānanti || || 25 Te kho me bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõā sammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhma- õasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤attha¤ ca brah- ma¤¤attha¤ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchi- katvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Tatra kho || pe|| 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jārāma- raõam nappajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayaü nappajā- nanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü nappajānanti || jarāmaraõa- nirodhagāminiü paņipadam nappajānanti || te vata jarā- maraõaü samatikkamma ņhassantãti || netam ņhānaü vijjati || || 4-12 Jātim nappajānanti || pe|| || Bhavam || || Upadānaü || Taõhaü || || Vedanaü || || Phassaü || || Saëāyatanam || || Nāma- rupaü || || Vi¤¤ānaü || || 13 Saīkhāre nappajānanti || saīkhārasamudayam nap- pajānanti || saīkhāranirodhaü nappajānanti || saīkhārani- rodhagāminiü paņipadaü nappajānanti || te vata saīkhāre samatikkamma ņhassantãti || netaü ņhānaü {vijjati} || || 14 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jarāmaraõaü pajānanti || jarāmaraõaü pajānanti || jarāma- raõasamudayaü pajānanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü pajā- nanti || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiü paņipadaü pajānanti || te te jarāmaraõaü samatikkamma ņhassantãti || ņhānam etaü vijjati || || 15-23 Jātim pajānanti || pe|| bhavaü || upādānaü || taõ- haü || vedanaü || phassaü || saëāyatanaü || nāmaråpaü || vi¤¤āõaü || 24 Saīkhāre pajānanti || saīkhārasamudayaü pajānanti || saīkharanirodhaü pajānanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminim paņipadaü pajānanti || te vata saīkhāre samatikkamma ņhassantãti ņhānam etaü vijjatãti || || Dasamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 047]># %% Dasabalavaggo tatiyo || || Tassuddānam || || Dve Dasabalā\<*<1>*>/ Upanisā ca\<*<1>*>/ A¤¤atitthiyā Bhåmijam\<*<2>*>/ || Upavāõo\<*<3>*>/ Paccayo Bhikkhu\<*<4>*>/ || Dve ca Samaõabrāhmaõā ti || || ## ## 1 Ekam samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<5>*>/ || I 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam āman- tesi || || Vuttam idaü Sāriputta Parāyane\<*<6>*>/ Ajita-pa¤he || Ye ca saīkhātadhammāse\<*<7>*>/ || ye ca sekhā\<*<8>*>/ puthu idha || Tesam me nipako iriyaü || puņņho me\<*<9>*>/ bråhi mārisāti || || Imassa kho Sāriputta saīkhittena bhāsitassa kathaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || Evaü vutte\<*<10>*>/ āyasmā Sāriputto tuõhã ahosi || || 3 Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam āmantesi || pe|| Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuõhã ahosi || || 4 Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam āmantesi || || Vuttam idaü Sāriputta Parāyane Ajita-pa¤he\<*<11>*>/ || Ye ca saīkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha || Tesam me nipako iriyaü || puņņho me bråhi mārisāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -balaü upādāniyo 2 S1-3 -yabhåmijo 3 B Upavāno 4 B bhikkhå 5 S1-3 Sāvatthi -- ārāme --pe-- 6 B S1-3 pārāyane 7 S1 -ye always S3 sometimes 8 C sekkhā 9 S1-3 pa always 10 B vuttena 11 S1 pārāyano -pa¤ho. >/ #<[page 048]># %<48 NIDâNA-SAMYUTTA. [XII. 31. 5>% Imassa nu kho Sāriputta saīkhittena bhāsitassa kathaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || ||\<*<1>*>/ Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuõhã ahosi || || II 5 Bhåtam idanti Sāriputta passasãti || bhåtaü idanti Sāriputta passasãti || || 6 Bhåtam idanti bhante yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya\<*<2>*>/ passati || || Bhåtam idanti yathābhåtam sammappa¤¤āya disvā bhåtassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || Tadāhārasambhavanti sammappa¤¤āya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhā- ya paņipanno hoti || || Tadāhāranirodhā\<*<3>*>/ yaü bhåtam taü nirodhadhamman ti yathā-bhåtam sammappa¤¤āya passati || tad āhāranirodhā yaü bhåtaü taü nirodha- dhammanti yathā-bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā nirodha- dhammassa nibbidāya virāgaya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || Evaü kho bhante sekho hoti || || 7 Katha¤ca bhante saīkhātadhammo hoti || Bhåtam idanti bhante yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || bhåtam idanti yathā-bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā bhå- tassa\<*<4>*>/ nibbidā virāgā\<*<5>*>/ nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhåtam sammapp- a¤¤āya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Tadāhāranirodhā yaü bhåtaü taü nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || tadāhāranirodhā yaü bhutaü taü nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtaü sam- mappa¤¤āya disvā nirodhadhammassa nibbidā virāgā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add evam vutte. 2 B has usually sammapa-; sometimes sammappo 3 S1-3 -nirodhāya 4 omitted by S1-3; in S1 instead of bhåtassa there is a word (as tisvā) erased 5 S3 nibbidāya virāgāya >/ #<[page 049]># %% nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Evaü kho bhante saīkhātadhammo hoti || 8. Iti kho bhante yam tam vuttaü Parāyane Ajiņapa¤he || || Ye ca saīkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha || Tesaü me nipako iriyaü || puņņho me bråhi mārisāti ||\<*<1>*>/ || Imassa khvāham bhante saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || III 9 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta bhåtam idanti Sāriputta yathā bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || bhåtam idanti yathā bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya disvā bhåtassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || Tadāhārasambhavanti yathābhåtam sammapa¤¤āya pas- sati || tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhåtaü samma-pa¤- ¤āya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || Tadāhāranirodhā yaü bhåtaü taü nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || tadāhāranirodhā- yaü bhåtaü taü nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtam samma- pa¤¤āya disvā nirodhadhammassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || Evaü kho Sāriputta sekho hoti || || 10 Katha¤ca Sāriputta saīkhātadhammo hoti || Bhåtam idanti Sāriputta yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || Bhåtam idanti yathā-bhåtam sammapa¤¤āya disvā bhåtassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yatha-bhåtaü sammapa¤- ¤āya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Tadāhāranirodhā yam bhåtaü tam nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtam sammapa¤¤āya passati || tadāhāranirodhā yam bhåtam taü nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhåtaü sam- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 See above, 2 (p.47) >/ #<[page 050]># %<50 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 31. 11>% mapa¤¤āya disvā nirodhammassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Evaü kho Sāriputta saīkhātadhammo hoti || 11 Iti\<*<1>*>/ kho Sāriputta yaü taü vuttaü parāyane Ajita- pa¤he || || Ye ca saīkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha || tesaü me nipako iriyaü || puņņho me bråhi mārisāti || || Imassa kho Sāriputta saīkhittena bhāsitassa evam vit- thārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || Pathamaü\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || I 2 Atha kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena sad- dhiü sammodi || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãti- sāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Moliyaphagguno āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu sikkham pac- cakkhāya hãnāyāvatto ti || || Na hi nåna so āyasmā imasmiü dhammavinaye assāsam alatthāti || || 4 Tena āyasmā Sāriputto imasmim dhammavinaye assāsam patto ti || Na khvāham āvuso kaīkhāmãti || 5 âyatim panāvusoti || Nakhvāham āvuso vicikicchāmãti || || 6 Atha kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu uņņhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 These words from kho- are missing in S1-3 2 All the numbers are missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 051]># %% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ayasmatā bhante Sāriputtena a¤¤ā vyākatā khãõā jati vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmãti || || 8 Atha kho Bhagavā a¤¤ataram bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ehi tvaü bhikkhu mama vacanena Sāriputtam āmantehi || Satthā tam āvuso Sāriputta āmantetãti || || 9 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paņisutvā\<*<1>*>/ yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyas- mantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || Satthā tam āvuso Sāri- putta āmāntetãti || || 10 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto tassa bhikkhuno paņisutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || II 11 Ekam antam nisinnaü kho āyasmantam Sāriputtaü Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaü kira tayā Sāriputta a¤¤ā vyākatā khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü {karaõã- yaü} nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmãti || || Na kho\<*<2>*>/ bhante etehi padehi etehi vya¤janehi attho\<*<3>*>/ vutto ti || 12 Yena kenaci pi Sāriputta pariyāyena kulaputto a¤¤aü vyākaroti || atha kho vyākatam vyākatato daņņhabbanti || || 13 Nanu aham pi bhante evam vadāmi Na kho bhante etehi padehi etehi vya¤janehi attho vutto ti || || 14 Sace taü Sāriputta evam puccheyyum || Kathaü jānatā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta katham passatā a¤¤ā vyākatā khãõā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõã- yaü nāparaü itthattāyāti pajānāmãti || Evam puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || 15 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü Kathaü jānatā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta katham passatā a¤¤ā vyākatā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 paņiss- always 2 B khvātaü or khvaham (to be read khvāyaü) 3 All the MSS. add ca >/ #<[page 052]># %<52 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 32. 16>% khãõā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāpa- ram itthattāyāti pajānāmãti evaü puņņhāhaü bhante evam vyākareyyaü || || 16 Yaünidānā\<*<1>*>/ āvuso jāti tassa nidānassa khayā khãõas- miü\<*<2>*>/ khãõam iti\<*<3>*>/ viditaü || khãõasmiü\<*<4>*>/ khãõam iti\<*<5>*>/ viditvā khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāpa- ram itthattāyāti pajānāmã ti || || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyanti || || 17 Sace pana taü Sāriputta evam puccheyyuü || || Jāti panāvuso Sāriputta kiünidānā kiüsamudayā\<*<6>*>/ kiü jātikā kimpabhavāti || evam puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || 18 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || || Jāti panā- vuso Sāriputta kiünidānā || pa || kimpabhavāti || evam puņ- ņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || || Jāti kho\<*<7>*>/ āvuso bhavanidānā bhavasamudayā bhavajātikā bhavapabhavāti || Evaü puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyanti || 19 Sace pana taü Sāriputta evaü puccheyyuü || Bhavo panāvuso Sariputto kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kimpabhavoti || evam puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākarey- yāsãti || || 20 Sace maü bhante evaü puccheyyum || || Bhavo panā- vuso Sāriputta kiünida¤o || pa || kimpabhavoti || evaü puņņho bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || Bhavo kho āvuso upā- dānanidāno upādānasamudayo upādānajātiko upādāna pa- bhāvoti || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü {vyākareyyanti} || || 21 Sace pana taü Sāriputta evam puccheyyuü || Upā- dānam panāvuso || pe|| 22-23 Sa ce pana taü Sāriputta evaü puccheyyuü || Taõhā panāvuso kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiüjātikā kiü pabhavāti || evaü puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nidānaü; C nidānāvuso 2 S3 khãõāsmi 3 B khiõāmhiti 4 Omitted by B 5 B khãõāmhãti 6 S3 kimnidānaü kiüsamudayaü (corrected from samudayā) 7 S1-3 omit kho >/ #<[page 053]># %% 24 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || Taõhā panā- vuso Sāriputta kiünidānā kiüsamudayā kiüjātikā kim- pabhavāti || evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || Taõhā kho āvuso vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājā- tikā vedanāpabhavāti || evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyā- kareyyanti ||\<*<1>*>/ || 25 Sacepana tam Sāriputta evam puccheyyuü || || Kathaü jānato pana te āvuso Sāriputta katham passato yā vedanā sunandã sā na upaņņhāsãti || evam puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || 26 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || Kathaü jāna- to pana te āvuso katham passato yā vedanā sunandã sā na upaņņhāsãti || evam puņņāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || || 27 Tisso kho imā āvuso vedanā || Katamā tisso ||\<*<2>*>/ Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā || imā kho āvuso tisso vedanā aniccā || yad aniccaü tam dukkhanti vidite yā vedanā sunandã sā na upaņņhāsãti || || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyanti || || 28 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta ayam pi kho Sāriputta pari- yāyo etasseva saīkhittena veyyākaraõāya || Yam ki¤ci vedayitaü taü\<*<3>*>/ dukkhasminti || || 29 Sace pana taü Sāriputta evam puccheyyuü || Katham vimokhā\<*<4>*>/ pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta a¤¤ā vyākatā khãnā jātã vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyam nāparam itthattāyātã pajānāmãti || Evam puņņho tvaü Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsãtã || || 30 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || Katham vimokkhā\<*<5>*>/ pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta a¤¤ā vyākatā khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmãti || evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add here Sace pana- -vedanā kiünidānā- -evaü puņņho vyākareyyaü vedanā phassa- -pabhavāti- -evam vyākareyyanti. 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 S1 omits taü; S3 yaü and taü 4 So B and C; S1-3 vimokhā always 5 S1-3 vimokhāya >/ #<[page 054]># %<54 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 32. 31>% 31 Ajjhattam vimokkhā khvāham āvuso sabbupādāna- nakkhayā\<*<1>*>/ tathāsato viharāmi || yathāsatam viharantaü āsavā nānusavanti\<*<2>*>/ attānaü ca nāvajānāmãti || Evam puņņhāham bhante evam vyākareyyanti || || 32 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || ayam\<*<3>*>/ kho Sāriputta pāri- yāyo etasseva\<*<4>*>/ atthassa saīkhittena veyyākaraõāya || ye āsavā samaõena vuttā tesvāham\<*<5>*>/ na kaīkhāmi te me pahãnā\<*<6>*>/ na vicikicchāmãti || 33 Idam vatvā Bhagavā uņņhāyāsanā vihāram pāvisi || || III 34 Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto acirapakkantassa Bha- gavato bhikkhå āmantesi || || 35 Pubbe {appaņisaüviditaü} maü āvuso Bhagavā patha- mam pa¤ham apucchi tassa me ahosi dandhāyitattam || || Yato ca kho me āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pa¤ham anumodi || tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || 36 Divasa¤ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || divasam paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || || 37 Ratti¤ce pi maü\<*<7>*>/ Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || rattim paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || || 38 Rattindivaü\<*<8>*>/ ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puc- cheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || rattindivaü paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 sādhupādānakhayā 2 S1-3 -sayanti; C -ssavanti 3 S1-3 add pi 4 S1-3 add Sāriputta 5 S1-3 seem to have tesa¤cāhaü 6 B puts na before and ti after pahãnā 7 S1-3 rattice pi me 8S1-3 insert dve before this word >/ #<[page 055]># %% 39 Dve rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || dve rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaü vyākareyyaü || || 40 Tãni rattidivāni ce pi maü Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || tãni rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam || 41 Cattāri rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheya || cattāri rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaü vyākareyyaü || || 42 Pā¤ca rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || pa¤ca rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam || 43 Cha rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puc- cheyya || charattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaü vyākareyyam || || 44 Satta rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyā- yehi || Satta rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaü vyākareyyaü a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyā- yehãti || || IV 45 Atha kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu uņņhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhaga- vantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 46 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Kaëārakhattiyo bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || âyasmatā bhante Sāriput- tena sãhanādo nadito pubbe {appaņisaüviditaü} mam āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pa¤haü āpucchi || tassa me ahosi dandhāyitattaü || || Yato ca kho me āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pa¤ham anumodi || tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Divasa¤ ce pi maü Bhagavā etam attham puc- cheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || divasam paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || || Rat- ti¤ce pi || gha || Rattindivām ce pi mam Bhagavā || Dve rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā || || Tãni || Cattāri || Pa¤ca || Cha || Satta rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 056]># %<56 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 32. 47>% puccheyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || satta rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaü vyākarey- yam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehãti || || 47 Sā hi bhikkhu Sāriputtassa dhammadhātu suppati- viddhā || yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaņividdhattā divasa¤ce pahaü Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || divasam pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || || Ratti¤ce paham Sāriputtam etam at- tham puccheyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pari- yāyehi || rattim pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam || rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Dve rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puc- cheyyam || dve rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam atthaü vyākareyya || || Tãni rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputto etam attham puccheyyam tãni rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Cattāri rattidivāni ce paham Sāri- puttam etam attham puccheyyam || cattāri rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Pa¤ca ratti- divāni ce pahaü Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyaü pa¤ca rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Cha rattidivāni ce pahaü Sāriputtaü etam attham puc- cheyyaü || cha rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Satta rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pariyāyehi || satta rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya a¤¤am a¤¤ehi padehi a¤¤am a¤¤ehi pari- yāyehã ti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Catucattārãsaü vo bhikkhave ¤āõavatthåni desissāmi || Taü suõātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- sum || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katamāni ca bhikkhave catucattārãsam ¤āõavatthåni || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 057]># %% 4 Jarāmaraõe ¤āõaü jarāmaraõasamudaye ¤āõaü jarā- maraõanirodhe ¤āõaü jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiyā paņi- padāya ¤āõaü || || 5 Jātiyā ¤āõaü jātisamudaye ¤āõaü jātinirodhe ¤āõaü jātinirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || 6 Bhave ¤āõaü bhavasamudaye ¤āõaü bhavanirodhe ¤āõaü bhavanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || 7 Upādāne ¤āõaü upādānasamudaye ¤āõaü upādānani- rodhe ¤āõaü upādānanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || 8 Taõhāya ¤āõaü vedanāsamudaye ¤āõaü vedanā- nirodhe ¤āõaü vedanānirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || 9 Vedanāya ¤āõaü vedanāsamudaye ¤āõaü vedanā- nirodhe ¤āõaü vedanānirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || 10 Phasse ¤āõaü || || 11 Saëāyatane ¤āõaü || || 12 Nāmaråpe ¤āõaü || || 13 Vi¤¤āne ¤āõaü || || 14 Saīkhāresu ¤āõaü saīkhārasamudaye ¤āõaü saī- khāranirodhe ¤āõaü saīkhāranirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya ¤āõaü || || Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave catucattārãsaü ¤āõavatthåni || || 15 Katama¤ca\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave jarāmaraõam || || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jãranatā khaõķiccaü pāliccam valittacatā āyuno saühāni indriyānaü paripāko || ayam vuccati jarā || || Yā tesaü tesaü sattānaü tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaü maccumaraõaü kālakiriyā khandhā- nam bhedo kaëevarassa nikkhepo || idaü vuccati maraõaü || Iti aya¤ca jarā ida¤ca maraõaü || idam vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraõaü || || 16 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraõasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo jarāmaraõanirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdam || Sammā- diņņhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || 17 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaü jarāmaraõam pajānāti || evaü jarāmaraõasamudayam pajānāti || evaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B katha¤ca >/ #<[page 058]># %<58 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 33. 18>% jarāmaraõanirodham pajānāti || evaü jarāmaraõanirodha- gāminim paņipadam pajānāti || || 18 Idhamassa\<*<1>*>/ dhamme ¤āõaü || so iminā dhammena diņņhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāëhena atãtānā- gate nayaü neti || 19 Ye kho keci atãtam addhānam samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jarāmaraõam abbha¤¤aüsu || jarāmaraõasamudayam abbha¤¤aüsu || jarāmaraõanirodham abbha¤¤aüsu || jarā- maraõanirodhagāminim paņipadam abbha¤¤aüsu || sabbe\<*<2>*>/ te evam evam abbha¤¤aüsu || Seyyathāpaham\<*<3>*>/ etarahi || || 20 Ye hi pi keci anāgatam addhānam samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā jarāmaraõam abhijānissanti || jarāmaraõa- samudayam abhijānissanti || jarāmaraõanirodham abhijā- nissanti || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminim paņipadam abhijā- nissanti || sabbe te evam evam abhijānissanti || seyyathā- paham etarahãti || idam assa anvaye ¤āõaü || || 21 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni dve ¤āõāni parisuddhāni honti pariyodātāni dhamme ¤āõaü ca anvaye ¤āõaü ca ||\<*<4>*>/ ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diņņhi- sampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaü saddhammam iti pi || passati imaü saddhammam iti pi || sekhena ¤āõena samannāgato iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotaü samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapā¤¤o iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiņņhati iti pãti || pe|| 22 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || yā tesam || || 23 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || 24 Katamaü ca bhikkhave upādānaü || 25 Katamā ca bhikkhave taõhā || 26 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || 27 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso || 28 Katamaü ca bhikkhave saëāyatanam || 29 Katamaü ca bhikkhave nāmaråpaü || 30 Katamaü ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || 31 Katame ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Tayo me bhik- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 ida- 2 S3 sabbesu 3 S3-- pi haü 4 B omits ca >/ #<[page 059]># %% khave saīkhārā || kāyasaīkhāro vacãsaīkhāro cittasaīkhāro ti || ime vuccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā || || 32 Avijjāsamudayā saīkhārasamudayo || avijjāsamuda- yanirodhā\<*<1>*>/ saīkhāranirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo saīkhāranirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü || Sammādiņņhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || || 33 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaü saīkhāre pajānāti || evaü saīkhārasamudayam pajānāti || evaü saīkhāranirodham pajānāti || evaü saīkharā nirodhaga- miniü paņipadam pajānāti || idam assa dhamme ¤āõaü || || So iminā dhammena diņņhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāëhena atãtānāgate\<*<2>*>/ nayaü neti || || 34 Ye kho keci atãtam addhānam samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā saīkhare abbha¤¤aüsu saīkharasamudayam abbha¤- ¤aüsu || saīkhāranirodham abbha¤¤aüsu || sabbe te evam evam abbha¤¤aüsu seyyathāpaham etarahi || 35 Ye pi hi keci anāgatam addhānaü samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā saīkhāre abhijānissanti || saīkhārasamuda- yam abhijānissanti || saīkhāranirodham abhijānissanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminim paņipadam abhijānissanti || sabbe te evam evam abhijānissanti || seyyathāpaham\<*<3>*>/ etarahi || Idam assa anvaye ¤āõaü || 36 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni dve ¤āõāni parisuddhāni honti pariyodātāni dhamme ¤āõaü ca anvaye ¤āõaü ca || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave āriyasāvako diņņhi- sampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaü saddhammam iti pi || passati imaü saddhammam iti pi || sekhena ¤āõena samannāgato iti pi || sekhayā vijjāya saman- nāgato iti pi || dhammasotam samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapa¤¤o iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiņņhati iti pãti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Satta sattari vo bhikkhave ¤āõavatthåni desissāmi || taü sunātha || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B S1 avijjānirodhā 2 S1-3 anāgate 3 B. pi haü >/ #<[page 060]># %<60 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 34. 3>% Katamāni ca bhikkhave sattasattari ¤āõavatthåni || 3 Jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti ¤āõaü || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraõanti ¤āõaü || atãtam pi addhānam jātipaccayā jarāmaraõan ti ¤ānaü || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraõanti ¤āõaü || anāgatam pi addhānaü jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti ¤āõaü || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraõanti ¤āõaü || Yam pissa taü dhammaņņhiti¤āõaü tam pi khayadhammam vayadhammam virāgadhammam nirodhamman ti ¤āõaü || 4 Bhavapaccayā jātãti ¤āõam || pe|| 5 Upādānapaccayā bhavo ti ¤āõam || pe|| 6 Taõhāpaccayā upādānanti ¤āõaü || pe|| 7 Vedanāpaccayā taõhāti ¤ānaü || pe|| 8 Phassapaccayā vedanāti ¤ānaü || pe|| 9 Saëāyatanapaccayā phassoti¤āõaü || pe|| 10 Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatananti ¤āõaü || pe|| 11 Vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpanti ¤āõaü || pe|| 12 Saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti ¤āõaü || pe|| 13 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti ¤āõaü || asati avijjāya natthi saīkhārāti ¤āõaü || atãtam pi addhānam avijjā- paccayā saīkhārā ti ¤āõaü || asati avijjāya natthi saīkhārā ti ¤āõaü || anāgatam pi addhānam avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā ti ¤āõaü || asati avijjāya natthi saīkhārā ti ¤āõaü || Yam pissa tam dhammaņņhiti¤āõaü tam pi khayadhammaü vayadhammaü virāgadhammaü nirodhadhammanti ¤ā- õaü || || 14 Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave sattasattari ¤āõa- vatthånãti || || Catutthaü || || #*>/,\<*<1>*>/.\<*<35>*>/ (\<*<5>*>/) Avijjāpaccayā (\<*<1>*>/)># \<*<1>*>/ Savatthiyam viharati || || 2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤ānaü || pe|| evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotãti || || 3 Katamaü nu kho bhante\<*<1>*>/ jarāmaraõaü || kassa ca panidam jarāmaraõanti || || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamaü jarā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 061]># %% maraõaü kassa ca panidam jarāmaraõanti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || a¤¤aü jarāmaraõam a¤¤assa ca panidaü jarāmaraõanti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam\<*<1>*>/ vya¤janam eva nānaü || || Tam jãvaü taü sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || a¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || Jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti || || 4 Katamā nu kho bhante jāti kassa ca panāyaü jātãti || || No kallo pa¤ho ti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamā jāti kassa ca panāyaü jātãti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || a¤¤ā jāti a¤¤assa ca panāyaü jātãti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vya¤janam eva nānaü || || Taü jãvaü taü sarãrantivā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahma- cariyavāso na hoti || a¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || Bhavapaccayā jātãti || || 5 Katamo nu kho bhante bhavo kassa ca panāyam bhavoti || || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamo bhavo kassa ca panāyam bhavoti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || a¤¤o bhavo a¤¤assa ca panāyam bhavoti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vya¤janam eva nānam || || Tam jãvaü taü sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahma- cariyavāso na hoti || a¤¤aü jãvaü a¤¤aü sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || 6 Upādānapaccayā bhavoti || pe|| 7 Taõhāpaccayā upādānanti || pe|| 8 Vedanāpaccayā taõhāti || || 9 Phassapaccayā vedanāti || || 10 Saëāyatanapaccayā phassoti || || 11 Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatananti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ekaņņhaü always >/ #<[page 062]># %<62 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 35. 12>% 12 Vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpanti || || 13 Saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || || 14 Katame nu kho bhante saīkhārā kassa ca panime saīkhārāti || || No kallo pa¤hoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katame saīkhārā kassa ca panime saīkhārāti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || a¤¤e saīkhārā a¤¤assa ca panime saīkhārāti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekatthaü vya¤janam eva nānaü || || Tam jãvaü tam sarãranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || a¤¤aü jãvaü a¤¤aü sarã- ranti vā bhikkhu diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti || Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yānissitāni\<*<1>*>/ visåkāyitāni visevitāni\<*<2>*>/ vipphanditāni kānici kānici || || 15 Katamaü ca jarāmaraõaü kassa ca panidaü jarā- maraõam iti vā || a¤¤aü jarāmaraõam a¤¤assa ca panidaü jarāmaraõam iti vā || || Taü jãvaü tam sarãram iti vā a¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤am sarãram iti vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahãnāni bhavantã || ucchinnamålāni tālavatthu katāni anabhāvakatāni\<*<3>*>/ āyatiü anuppādadhammāni || || Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yā nissitāni visukāyi- tāni visevitāni\<*<4>*>/ vipphanditāni kānici kānici || || 16 Katamā jāti kassa ca panāyam jāti iti vā || || Tam jãvaü taü sarãram iti vā a¤¤am jivam a¤¤aü sarãram iti vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahãnāni bhavanti || ucchinnamålāni talavatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatiü anuppāda- dhammāni || Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yā nissitāni visukāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || || 17 Katamo bhavo || pe|| 18 Katamam upādānam || pe|| 19 Katamā taõhā || pe|| \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -nissatāni always; S1-3 titassa 2 S1-3 kāyikāni (S3-tāni) visesitāni (S1-kāmi); B visu- 3 B anabhāvaü katāni always; C anabhāvaügatāni 4 S2 paüsukāyitani visevitāni; B visukāyikāni >/ #<[page 063]># %% 20 Katamā vedanā || pe|| 21 Katamo phasso || pe|| 22 Katamaü saëāyatanam || pe|| 23 Katamaü nāmaråpam || pe|| 24 Katamaü vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yānissitāni visåkāyitāni\<*<1>*>/ visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || || 25 Katame saīkhārā kassa ca panime saīkhārā iti vā || || A¤¤e saükhārā a¤¤assa ca panime saīkhārā iti vā || taü jivaü taü sarãram iti vā a¤¤aü jivam a¤¤aü sarãram iti vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahãnāni bhavanti || ucchinnamålāni tālavatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatim anuppādadham- mānãti || || pe|| || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saīkhārā || saīkhārāpaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Katamaü jarāmaraõaü kassa ca panidaü jarāma- raõanti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || a¤¤aü jarāmaraõam a¤¤assa ca panidam jarāmaraõanti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattham vya¤janam eva nānam || || Taü jãvaü taü sarãranti vā bhikkhave diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || a¤¤am jãvam a¤¤aü sarãranti vā bhikkhave diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso nā hoti || || Ete te bhikkhave ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti Jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti || pe || || 4 Katamā jāti || || 5 Katamo bhavo || || 6 Katamam upādānaü || || 7 Katamā taõhā || || 8 Katamā vedanā || || 9 Katamo phasso || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 såkāyitāni >/ #<[page 064]># %<64 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 36. 10>% 10 Katamaü saëāyatanaü || || 11 Katamam nāmaråpaü || || 12 Katamaü vi¤¤āõaü || || 13 Katame saīkhārā kassa ca panime saīkhārā ti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || a¤¤e saīkhārā a¤¤assa ca panime saīkhārā ti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vya¤janam eva nāõaü || Taü jãvam taü sarãram iti vā bhikkhave diņņhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso no hoti || a¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sarãram iti vā bhikkhave ditthiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhave ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || pe || || 14 Avijjāya tveva bhikkhave asesavirāganirodhā yānis- sitāni visukāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || || 15 Katamā jāti || pe|| 16 Katamo bhavo || || 17 Katamam upādānam || || 18 Katamā taõhā || || 19 Katamā vedanā || || 20 Katamo phasso || || 21 Katamaü saëāyatanaü || || 22 Katamaü nāmaråpaü || || 23 Katamaü vi¤¤āõam || || 24 Katame saīkhārā kassa ca panime saīkhārā iti vā || || A¤¤e saīkhārā a¤¤assa ca panime saīkhārā iti vā || || Taü jãvaü taü sarãram iti vā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sabbānissitāni pahināni bhavanti ucchinnamålāni tālavatthukatāni anabhāva- katāni āyatim anupādadhammānãti || || Chaņņham || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Nāyam bhikkhave kāyo tumhākam na pi a¤¤esaü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert visevitāni, vā being omitted in S1 >/ #<[page 065]># %% 3 Purāõam idam bhikkhave kammam abhisaīkhatam abhisa¤cetayitam vedaniyaü\<*<1>*>/ daņņhabbaü || || 4 Tatra kho\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paņicca- samuppāda¤¤eva sādhukaü yoniso manasi karoti || || 5 Iti imasmiü sati idaü hoti || imassuppādā\<*<2>*>/ idam uppajjati || imasmin asati idam na hoti || imassa nirodhā idam nirujjhati || Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõam || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || avijjāya tveva asesa- virāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤ā- õanirodho || pe|| evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || pe|| || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || 2 Ya¤ca kho\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave ceteti ya¤ ca pakappeti\<*<4>*>/ ya¤ca anuseti || ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || āram- maõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe viråëhe āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti || āyatim punabbhavābhinibbattiyā sati āyatiü jarāmara- õaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ce\<*<5>*>/ pakappeti\<*<6>*>/ atha ce\<*<7>*>/ anuseti || ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || āram- maõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe viråëhe āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti || āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatiyā sati āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü so- kaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no\<*<8>*>/ ceva ceteti no ca\<*<9>*>/ pakappeti no ca\<*<9>*>/ anuseti || ārammaõam etaü na hoti vi¤¤āõassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B and C; S1-3 vedayitaü 2 S1-3 idamassuppādā 3 Omitted by B 4 So S1 and C; B and S3 kappeti preceded by pana in S3 5 S1-3 ca 6 B kappeti always 7 S1-3 kho 8 Omitted by B 9 B Ce >/ #<[page 066]># %<66 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 39. 1>% ņhitiyā || ārammaõe asati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa na hoti || tad appatiņņhite vi¤¤āõe aviråëhe āyatiü punabbhavābhinib- batti na hoti || āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbattiyā asati āyatiü jāti jarāmaraõam sokadevaparidevadukkhadoman- assupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotã ti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Ya¤ca bhikkhave ceteti ya¤ ca pakappeti ya¤ ca anuseti || ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || āram- maõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe viråëhe nāmaråpassa avakkanti hoti || || 3 Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatanaü || || Saëāyatanapac- cayā phasso || || Phassapaccayā vedanā || pe|| || Tanhā || || pe || || Upādānaü || || pe|| || Bhavo || pe|| jāti || pe|| Jarā- maraõaü || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sam- bhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ca\<*<1>*>/ pakappeti atha ce\<*<2>*>/ anuseti || ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || āram- maõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || ||\<*<3>*>/ Tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe {viråëhe} nāmaråpassa avakkanti hoti || || 5 Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatanaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no ceteti no ca pakappeti no ca anuseti || ārammaõam etaü na hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || ārammaõe asati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa na hoti || || Tad appa- tiņņhite vi¤¤āõe aviråëhe nāmaråpassa avakkanti na hoti || || Nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatananirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ce 2 S3 kho 3 Here S1-3 insert tasmiü khaõe >/ #<[page 067]># %% \<*<2>*>/ Ya¤ca kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave ceteti ya¤ca\<*<2>*>/ pakappeti ya¤ca anuseti || ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || ārammaõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || || 3 Tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe viråëhe nati hoti || natyā\<*<3>*>/ sati āgatigati\<*<4>*>/ hoti || āgatigatiyā sati cutåpapāto hoti || cutåpapāte sati āyatiü jāti jarāmaraõam sokaparideva- dukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ca pakappeti atha ce anuseti ārammaõam etaü hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || ārammaõe sati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa hoti || || 5 Tasmiü patiņņhite vi¤¤āõe {viråëhe} nati hoti || natiyā sati\<*<5>*>/ āgatigati hoti || āgatigatiyā sati cutåpapāto hoti || cutåpapāte sati āyatiü jāti jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevaduk- khadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti ||\<*<6>*>/ || 6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no ce ceteti no ca pakappeti no ca anuseti || ārammaõam etaü na hoti vi¤¤āõassa ņhitiyā || ārammaõe asati patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa na hoti || 7 Tad appatiņņhite vi¤¤āõe aviråëhe nati na hoti || natiyā asati āgatigati na hoti || āgatigatiyā asati cutupapāto na hoti || cutåpapāte asati āyatiü jāti jarāmaraõam soka paridevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhukkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Dasamaü || || Kaëārakhattiyavaggo catuttho || || Tassuddānam || || Bhåtam idaü Kalāra¤ca || Dve ca Ĩāõassa\<*<7>*>/ vatthåni || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 S1-3 add bhikkhave 3 S1-3 iti . . . itiyā, further on nati . . . natiyā 4 S1-3 agati- always; C āgati . . . 5 The words virålhe- sati are missing in B 6 Here S3 adds one paragraph, repeating no ce bhikkhave ceteti- -samudayo hoti, with the reading iti . . . itiyā 7 S1-3 ¤āna >/ #<[page 068]># %<68 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 41. 1>% Avijjāpaccayā ca\<*<1>*>/ dve || Natumhā\<*<2>*>/ Cetanā tayo ti || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<3>*>/ || I 2 Atha kho Anāthapiõķiko gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || Upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinnam kho Anāthapiõķikam gahapatim Bhagavā etad avoca || || 3 Yato\<*<4>*>/ kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa pa¤ca bhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || Catåhi ca sotāpattiyaīgehi\<*<5>*>/ samannāgato hoti || ariyo cassa ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho\<*<6>*>/ hoti suppaņividdho || so akaīkhamāno attanāva attānaü vyākareyya || || Khãõanirayomhi khãõatiracchānayoniyo khãõapettivisayo khãõāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || || 4 Katamāni pa¤cabhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || || 5 Yaü gahapati pāõātipātã pāõātipātapaccayā diņņha- dhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati samparāyikam pi bhayaü veraü pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkham domanas- sam {paņisaüvediyati} ||\<*<7>*>/ pānātipātāpaņiviratassa evaü tam bhayaü veraü våpasantaü hoti || || 6 Yam gahapati adinnādāyi adinnādānapaccayā diņņha- dhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || samparāyikam pi bhayaü veraü pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkhaü domanas- sam {paņisaüvediyati} ||\<*<8>*>/ adinnādānā paņiviratassa evaü taü bhayaü veraü våpasantaü hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ca 2 S1-3 mahā 3 S1-3 Sāvatthi-pe ārāme 4 S1-3 add ca 5 C sotāpattimaīgehi 6 S1-3 suddiņņho always 7 B -samvedayati always 8 S3 -samvedeti here only >/ #<[page 069]># %% 7 Yaü gahapati kāmesu micchācārã kāmesu micchācāra- paccayā diņņhadhammikam pi bhayaü veram pasavati || samparāyikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || Cetasikam pi dukkham domanassam {paņisaüvediyati} || kāmesu micchācārā paņiviratassa tam bhayaü veraü våpasantaü hoti || || 8 Yam gahapati musāvādã musāvādapaccayā diņņha- dhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || samparāyikam pi bhayaü veram pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkham domanas- sam {paņisaüvediyati} || musāvādā paņiviratassa evaü taü bhayaü veram våpasantaü hoti || || 9 Yaü gahapati surāmerayamajjapamādaņņhāyã surā- merayamajjapamādaņņhānapaccayā diņņhadhammikam pi bhayaü veraü pasavati || samparāyikam pi bhayaü veram pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkhaü domanassam {paņisaüvedayati} || sårāmerayamajjapamādaņņhānā paņivira- tassa evam tam bhayaü veraü våpasantaü hoti || || Imāni pa¤cabhayāni verāni\<*<1>*>/ våpasantāni honti || II 10 Katamehi catåhi sotāpattiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || || 11 Idha gahapati ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaü sammāsam- buddho vijjācaraõasampanno sugato lokavidå anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaü Buddho Bhagavāti || || 12 Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Svākhyāto\<*<2>*>/ Bhagavatā Dhammo sandiņņhiko akāliko ehi- passiko opanayiko\<*<3>*>/ paccattaü veditabbo vi¤¤åhãti || || 13 Saīghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaņi- panno Bhagavato Sāvakasaīgho || ujupaņipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaīgho || ¤āyapaņipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaīgho || sāmãcipaņipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaīgho || yadidaü cat- tāri purisayugāni aņņhapurisapuggalā || || esa Bhagavato \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pa¤caverabhayāni 2 S1-3 svākkhāto 3 B opaneyyiko >/ #<[page 070]># %<70 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 41. 14>% Sāvakasaīgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiõeyyo a¤jalika- raõãyo anuttaram pu¤¤akhettaü lokassāti || || 14 Ariyakantehi sãlehi samannāgato hoti || akhaõķehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤åpa- saņņhehi\<*<2>*>/ aparāmaņņhehi samādhisaüvattanikehi || || Imehi catåhi sotāpattiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || || 15 Katamo cassa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti sup- patividdho || || 16 Idha gahapati ariyasāvako paņiccasamuppāda¤¤eva sādhukaü yoniso manasi karoti || || Iti imasmiü sati idaü hoti || imasmim asati idaü na hoti || imassuppādā idam uppajjati || imassa nirodhā idaü nirujjhati || 17 Yadidam avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || Ayam assa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppaņi- viddho || || 18 Yato ca kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa imāni pa¤ca- bhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || imehi catåhi sotāpat- tiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || ayaü cassa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤- ¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppaņividdho ||\<*<3>*>/ so ākaīkhamano at- tanā va attānaü vyākareyya || khãõanirayomhi khãõatir- acchānayoniyo khãõapettivisayo khãõāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhi- parāyano ti || || Pathamam ||\<*<4>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā- -Phagavā etad avoca ||\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 bhu¤jissehi 2 S1-3 -saņņhehi 3 S1-3 add hoti suppaņividdho 4 Missing in S1-3 and all the following numbers also. 5 Paragraph missing in B, complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 071]># %% 3 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa pa¤cabhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || catåhi ca sotāpattiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || ariyo cassa ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppaņividdho || so ākaīkhamāno attanā va attānam vyāka- reyya || || Khãõanirayomhi || pe|| avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || || [Bhikkhave ti sabbam vitthāretab- baü\<*<1>*>/] || || 3 Katamāni pa¤cabhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || || Yaü bhikkhave pānātipāti || pe|| || Yaü bhikkhave adinnādāyã || pe|| || Yaü bhikkhave kāmesu micchācārã || pe|| || Yaü bhikkhave musāvādã || pe|| || Yaü bhikkhave surāmerayamajjapamādaņņhāyã || pe|| || Imāni pa¤cabhayāni verāni våpasantāni honti || || 4 Katamehi catåhi sotāpattiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe || pe|| Dhamme || pe || Saīghe || pe|| Ariyakantehi sãlehi samannāgato hoti || || Imehi catåhi sotāpattiyaīgehi samannāgato hoti || || 5 Katamo cassa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppa- ņividdho || || Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paņicca samuppāda¤¤eva sādhukaü yoniso manasi karoti ||\<*<2>*>/ pe || || Ayam assa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppaņivid- dho || || 6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni pa¤cabha- yāni verāni våpasantāni honti || imehi catåhi sotāpattiyaī- gehi samannāgato hoti || ayaü cassa ariyo ¤āyo pa¤¤āya sudiņņho hoti suppaņividdho || So ākaīkhamāno attanā va attānaü vyākareyya || || Khãõanirayomhi khãõatiracchāna- yoniyo khãõapettivisayo khãõāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotā- panno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparā- yano ti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In S1-3 only 2 Here S1-3 add imasmiü sati- -saīkhārā >/ #<[page 072]># %<72 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 43. 2>% 2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudaya¤ca atthaīgama¤ca desissāmi || taü suõātha || pe|| || I 3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo || 4 Cakkhuü ca paticca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || Ayaü kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo || || 5 Sotaü ca paņicca sadde ca || 6 Ghānaü ca paņicca gandhe ca || 7 Jivhaü ca paņicca rase ca || 8 Kāya¤ca paņicca phoņņhabbe ca || 9 Mana¤ca paņicca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || Ayaü kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo || || II 10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaīgamo || || 11 Cakkhuü ca paņicca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õam || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || ve- danāpaccayā taõhā || || Tassāyeva taõhāya asesavirāgani- rodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jatāmaraõam soka- paridevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || Ayaü kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaīgamo || || 12 Sota¤ca paņicca sadde ca uppajjati sotavi¤¤āõaü || || 13 Ghāna¤ ca paņicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānavi¤¤ā- õaü || 14 Jivhaü ca paņicca || pe|| 15 Kāyaü ca paņicca || pe|| 16 Manaü ca paņicca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõam saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || tassāyeva taõhāya asesavirāgani- rodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 073]># %% sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 17 Ayaü kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaīgamo ti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudaya¤ca atthaīgama¤ca desis- sāmi || Tam suõātha || pe|| || I 3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo || || 4 Cakkhuü ca paņicca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõam saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || taõhapaccayā upādānaü || upādāna- paccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmara- õaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || Ayaü lokassa samudayo || || 5 Sota¤ca paņicca sadde ca || pe|| || 6 Ghānaü ca paņicca gandhe ca || pe|| || 7 Jivhaü ca paņicca rase ca || pe|| || 8 Kāyaü ca paņicca poņņhabbe ca || || 9 Manaü ca paņicca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi¤¤ā- õam || tiõõam saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || pe|| jātipaccayā jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsā sambhavanti || || Ayaü kho bhikkhave lokassa samudayo || || II 10 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthaīgamo || || 11 Cakkhuü ca paņicca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õam || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || tassā yeva taõhāya asesavirāgani- rodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe || || evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || Ayaü lokassa atthaīgamo || || 12 Sotaü ca paņicca sadde ca || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 074]># %<74 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 44. 13>% 13 Ghānaü ca paņicca gandhe ca || pe|| || 14 Jivhaü ca paņicca rase ca || pe|| || 15 Kāyaü ca paņicca poņņhabbe ca || pe|| || 16 Manaü ca paņicca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõam saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || || tassāyeva taõhāya asesavirāga- nirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 17 Ayaü kho bhikkhave lokassa atthaīgamoti || || Catu- tthaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Ĩātike viharati Gi¤jakāvasathe || || I 2 Atha kho Bhagavā rahogato paņisallãno\<*<1>*>/ imam dham- mapariyāyam\<*<2>*>/ abhāsi || || 3 Cakkhuü ca paņicca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 Sota¤ca paņicca sadde ca || pe|| || 5 Ghāna¤ca paņicca gandhe ca || pe|| || 6 Jivhaü ca paņicca rase ca || pe|| || 7 Kāyaü ca paņicca poņņhabbe ca || pe|| || 8 Mana¤ca paņicca dhamme ca uppajjati manovi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || veda- nāpaccayā taõhā || taõhāpaccayā upādānam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 9 Cakkhuü ca paņicca råpe ca uppajjati cakkhuvi¤¤ā- õaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taõhā || tassā yeva taõhāya || asesavirāgani- rodhā upādānanirodhe || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B patisallāno 2 B -paņiyāyaü; C -cariyāyaü >/ #<[page 075]># %% 10 Sota¤ca paņicca sadde ca || pe|| || 11 Ghāna¤ca paņicca || pe|| || 12 Jivha¤ca paņicca || pe|| || 13 Kāya¤ca paņicca || pe|| || 14 Mana¤ca paņicca dhamme uppajjati manovi¤¤āõaü || tiõõaü saīgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanā- paccayā taõhā || tassā yeva taõhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe|| || Evam atassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || II 15 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassutiüņhito\<*<1>*>/ hoti || || 16 Addasā kho Bhagavā taü bhikkhum upassutiü- ņhitaü || 17 Disvāna taü bhikkhum etad avoca || || Assosi no tvaü bhikkhu imaü dhammapariyāyanti || || Evam bhante ti || || 18 Uggaõhāhi tvaü bhikkhu imaü dhammapariyāyaü || pariyāpuõāhi tvaü bhikkhu imaü dhammapariyāyaü || || Atthasaühitāyam bhikkhu dhammapariyāyo ādibraha- macariyako ti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro brāhmaõo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sammodi || sam- modanãyaü katham sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so brāhmaõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || 3 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama so karoti {paņisaüvediyatã- ti} ||\<*<2>*>/ || So karoti so paņisaüvediyatãtã kho brāhmaõa ayam eko anto || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B upassuti- always 2 B -vedayati (as usual) always >/ #<[page 076]># %<76 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 46. 4>% 4 Kim pana bho Gotama a¤¤o karoti a¤¤o paņisaü- vediyatãti || || A¤¤o karoti a¤¤o paņisaüvediyatãti kho brāhmaõa ayaü dutiyo anto || || Ete te brāhmaõa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || 5 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samu- dayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || || 6 Evaü vutte so brāhmaõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaü bho Gotama abhikkantaü bho Gotama || pe|| Upāsakam maü bhavaü Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāõu- petaü saraõaü gatanti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Atha kho Jānussoõi\<*<1>*>/ brāhmaõo yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sammodi || pe || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Jānussoõi brāhmaõo Bhaga- vantam etad avoca || || 3 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sabbaü atthãti || || Sabbam atthãti kho brāhmaõa ayam eko anto || || 4 Kiü pana bho Gotama sabbaü natthãti || || Sabbam natthãti kho brāhmaõa ayaü dutiyo anto || || Ete te brāhmaõa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathā- gato dhammaü deseti || || 5 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samu- dayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || 6 Evaü vutte so Jāõussoõi brāhmaõo Bhagavantam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So C; S1 Jāõussoõi; S3 Jānussoni; B. Jāõusoõi (-ã) >/ #<[page 077]># %% etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || pāõupetaü saraõaü gatanti || || Sattamam || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Atha kho lokāyatiko brāhmaõo yena Bhagavā || pe|| || Ekam antaü nisinno kho lokāyatiko brāhmaõo Bhaga- vantam etad avoca || || 3 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sabbam atthãti || || Sabbam atthãti kho brāhmaõa jeņņham etam lokāyatam ||\<*<2>*>/ || 4 Kim pana bho Gotama sabbaü natthãti || || Sabbaü natthãti kho brāhmaõa dutiyaü etaü lokāya- taü || || 5 Kiü nu kho bho Gotama sabbam ekattan ti || Sabbam ekattanti kho brāhmaõa tatiyam etaü lokā- yataü || || 6 Kiü pana bho Gotama sabbaü puthuttanti\<*<3>*>/ || || Sabbaü puthuttanti kho brāhmaõa catuttham etaü lokāyatam || || Ete te brāhmaõa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || 7 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotã || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || 8 Evaü vutte lokāyatiko brāhmaõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaü bho Gotama ||\<*<4>*>/ pe || ajjatagge pānupe taü saraõaü gatanti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat these words; S1 has abhikkhantaü, which, in the preceding sutta, occurs in S3 2 S1 adds ete brāhmaõa ubho ante anupagamma 3 So B and C S1-3 puthattanti 4 repeated in S1-3 5 S1-3 add pe-tatra kho-pe-avoca >/ #<[page 078]># %<78 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 49. 2>% 2 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaü hoti || || Kiü nu kho kismiü sati kiü hoti || Kissuppādā kim uppajjati || || [Kismiü satã saīkhāra honti || Kismiü sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti ||\<*<1>*>/] Kismiü sati nāmaråpaü hoti || kismiü sati saëāyatanaü hoti || kismiü sati phasso hoti || kismiü sati vedanā hoti || kismiü sati taõhā hoti || kismiü sati upādānaü hoti || kismiü sati bhavo hoti || kismiü sati jāti hoti || kismiü sati jarāmaraõaü hotãti || || 3 Atha kho bhikkhave\<*<2>*>/ sutavato ariya sāvakassa apara- paccayā ¤āõam evettha hoti || || Imasmiü sati idaü hoti || imassuppādā idam uppajjati || [Avijjāya sati saīkhārā honti || saīkhāresu sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti ||\<*<3>*>/] vi¤¤āõe sati nāma- råpaü hoti || pe|| ||\<*<4>*>/ Jātiyā sati jarāmaraõaü hotãti || || So evaü pajānāti evam ayam loko samudayatãti ||\<*<5>*>/ || 4 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaü hoti || || Kiü nu kho kismiü asati kiü na hoti || kissa nirodhā kiü nirujjhati || [Kismiü asati saīkhārā na honti || kismiü asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti ||\<*<6>*>/] kismiü asati nāmaråpaü na hoti || kismiü asati saëāyatanaü na hoti || kismiü asati phasso na hoti || kismiü asati vedanā na hoti || kismiü asati taõhā na hoti || kismiü asati upādānaü na hoti || kismiü asati bhavo na hoti || kismiü asati jāti na hoti || kismiü asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || pe|| || 5 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa apara- paccayā ¤āõam evettha hoti || Imasmiü asãti idaü na hoti || imassa nirodhā idaü nirujjhati || [Avijjāya asati saīkhārā na honti || saīkhāresu asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti ||\<*<7>*>/] vi¤¤āõe asati nāmaråpaü na hoti || nāmaråpe asati saëāyatanam na hoti || pe|| phasso na hoti || pe|| vedanā na hoti || taõhā na hoti || pe|| upādānaü na hoti || pe||\<*<8>*>/ bhavo na hoti || pe|| jāti na hoti || pe|| jātiyā asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || pe|| || So evaü pajānāti evam ayaü loko nirujjhatãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 in B only 2 missing in S1-3 3 in B only 4 Here B adds nāmaråpe sati- -jāti hoti 5 So B and C; S1-3 samudãyatãti 6 in B only 7 in B only 8 in S1-3 only from phasso na hoti >/ #<[page 079]># %% 6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaü lokassa samudaya¤ca atthaīgama¤ca yathābhåtaü pajānāti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diņņhisampanno iti pi || pe|| || amatadvāram āhacca tiņņhati iti pãti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaü hoti || || Kiü nu kho kismiü sati kiü hoti || || kissuppādā kim uppaj- jati || kismiü sati saīkhārā honti || kismiü sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti || kismiü sati nāmaråpaü hoti || kismiü sati saëāya- tanaü hoti || kismiü sati phasso hoti || kismiü sati vedanā hoti || kismiü sati taõhā hoti || kismiü sati upādānaü hoti || kismiü sati bhavo hoti || kismiü sati jāti hoti || kismiü sati jarāmaraõaü hoti || pe|| || 3 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparapac- cayā ¤āõam evettha hoti || || Imasmiü sati idaü hoti || imassuppādā idam uppajjati || || avijjāya sati saīkhārā honti || saīkhāresu sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti || vi¤¤āõe sati nāmaråpaü hoti || nāmaråpe sati saëāyatanam hoti || saëāyatane sati phasso hoti || phasse sati vedanā hoti || vedanāya sati taõhā hoti || taõhāya sati upādānaü na hoti || upādāne sati bhavo hoti || bhave sati jāti hoti || jātiyā sati jarāmaraõaü hotãti || || So evaü jānāti evam ayaü loko samudayatãti ||\<*<2>*>/ || 4 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaü hoti || Kiü nu kho kismiü asati kiü na hoti || kissa nirodhā kiü niruj- jhati ||\<*<3>*>/ kismiü asati saīkhārā na honti || kismiü asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti || pe|| ||\<*<4>*>/ kismim asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti || || 5 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa apara- paccayā ¤āõam evettha hoti || || Imasmim asati idaü na hoti || imassa nirodhā idaü nirujjhati || Avijjāya asati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add pe-tatra kho bhikkhave 2 S1 samudiyyatãti; S3 samudãyatãti 3 Kiünirujjhati is missing in B 4 Here B inserts kismiü asati nāma- -taõhā na hoti || pa || upādānaü || bhavo || jāti || >/ #<[page 080]># %<80 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 50. 6>% saīkhārā na honti || saīkhāresu asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti || vi¤¤āõe\<*<1>*>/ asati nāmaråpaü na hoti || nāmaråpe\<*<1>*>/ asati saëā- yatanaü na hoti || pe|| jātiyā asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || || So evam pajānāti evam ayaü loko nirujjhatãti || || 6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evam lokassa samudaya¤ca atthaīgama¤ca yathābhåtaü pajānāti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diņņhisampanno iti pi || passati imaü\<*<2>*>/ saddhammam iti pi || sekhena ¤āõena saman- nāgato iti pi || [sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi ||\<*<3>*>/] dham- masotaü samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapa¤¤o iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiņņhati iti pãti || || Dasamaü || || Gahapativaggo pa¤camo || || Tassuddānaü ||\<*<4>*>/ || Dve Pa¤caverabhayā\<*<5>*>/ vuttā\<*<6>*>/ || Dukkhaü Loko ca Ĩātikaü || A¤¤ataraü\<*<7>*>/ Jānussoõi ca\<*<8>*>/ || Dve Ariyasāvakā vuttā\<*<9>*>/ || Vaggo tena pavuccatãti\<*<10>*>/ || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Tatra Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosum || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || ||\<*<11>*>/ Kittāvatā nu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu {pariviüsamāno} parivãmaüseyya sabbaso sammā- dukkhakkhayāyāti || || {Bhagavaümålakā} no bhante dhammā Bhagavaünettikā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add su 2 S1 passatimaü; S3 passati me 3 in B only 4 S1-3 Tatrud- 5 S1-3 pa¤cambhaya¤ca 6 S1-3 dve putta; S3 adds ü 7 atha¤¤ataraü 8 S1 Jāõussoni; S3 Jaõussonã; B Jāõusoõi 9 S1-3 Sāvako vutto 10 S1 vuccatãti 11 Abbreviated in S1-3 >/ #<[page 081]># %% Bhagavaüpaņisaraõā || sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaü yeva paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhå dhāressantãti || || 4 Tena hi bhikkhave taü suõātha sādhukaü manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccas- sosuü || || Bhagavā etad avoca || || 5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu parivãmaüsamāno\<*<1>*>/ parivã- maüsati || || Yaü kho idam anekavidhaü nānappakārakaü\<*<2>*>/ dukkhaü loke uppajjati jarāmaraõaü || idaü nu kho dukkhaü kiünidānaü kiüsamudayaü kiüjātikaü kimpa- bhavaü || || kismiü sati jarāmaraõaü hoti || kismiü asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || || 6 So parivãmaüsamāno evam pajānāti || Yaü kho idam anekavidhaü nānappakarakaü dukkhaü loke uppajjati jarāmaraõaü || idaü kho dukkhaü jātinidānaü jātisamuda- yaü jātijātikaü jātipabhavaü || || Jātiyā sati jarāmaraõaü hoti || jātiyā asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || || 7 So jarāmaraõaü ca pajānāti jarāmaraõasamudayaü ca pajānāti jarāmaraõanirodhaü ca pajānāti || yā ca jarā- maraõanirodhasāruppagāminã paņipadā taü ca pajānāti || || Tathā paņipanno ca hoti anudhammacārã || || 8 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammā- dukkhakkhayāya paņipanno jarāmaraõanirodhāya || || 9 Athāparaü parivãmaüsamāno parivãmaüsati || || Bhavo panāyaü kinnidāno || Upādānaü panidaü kinnidānam || Taõhā panāyaü kinnidānā || Vedanā || Phasso || Saëāyatanaü panidaü kinnidānaü || Nāmaråpaü panidaü || Vi¤¤āõaü panidaü || Saīkhārā panime kinnidānā kiüsamudayā kiü- jātikā kiüpabhāvā || kismiü sati saīkhārā honti kismiü asati saīkhārā na hontã ti ||\<*<3>*>/ || 10 So parivimaüsamāno evaü pajānāti || || Saīkhārā avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B parivi- always 2 So B and C; S1-3 nāpappakāraü always 3 So B; S1-3 are more developed >/ #<[page 082]># %<82 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 51. 11>% Avijjāya sati saīkhārā honti || avijjāya asati saīkhārā na hontã ti || || 11 So saīkhāre ca pajānāti saīkhārasamudaya¤ca pajā- nāti saīkhāranirodha¤ ca pajānāti || yā ca saīkhārānirodhasā- ruppagāminã paņipadā taü ca pajānāti || || Tathā paņipanno ca hoti anudhammacārã || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammādukkhakkhayāya paņipanno saīkhāra- nirodhāya || || 12 Avijjāgato\<*<1>*>/ yaü bhikkhave purisapuggalo pu¤¤aü ce saīkhāram abhisaükharoti || pu¤¤åpagaü hoti vi¤¤āõaü || apu¤¤aü ce saīkhāraü abhisaīkharoti || apu¤¤åpagaü hoti vi¤¤āõaü || âne¤jam\<*<2>*>/ ce saīkhāram abhisaīkharoti || āne¤jåpagaü\<*<3>*>/ hoti vi¤¤ānaü || || 13 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno avijjā pahãnā hoti vijjā uppannā || so avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā-n-eva pu¤¤a- bhisaīkhāram abhisaīkharoti || na apu¤¤ābhisaīkhāram\<*<4>*>/ abhisaīkharoti || na ānejābhisaīkhāram\<*<5>*>/ abhisaīkharoti || || 14 Anabhisaīkharonto anabhisa¤cetayanto na\<*<6>*>/ ki¤ci loke upādiyati || anupādiyaü na paritassati || aparitassaü paccatta¤¤eva parinibbāyati || khãõā jāti || vusitaü brahmaca- riyaü kataü {karaõãyaü} nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti || || 15 So\<*<7>*>/ sukham ce\<*<8>*>/ vedanaü vedayati ||\<*<9>*>/ sā aniccāti pajānāti || anajjhositā ti pajānāti || anabhinanditāti pajā- nāti || || Dukkhaü ce vedanam vedayati || sa aniccā ti pajā- nāti || anajjhositāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || || Adukkham asukhaü ce vedanaü vedayati || sā aniccāti pajānāti || anajjhositāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajā- nāti || || 16 So sukhaü ce vedanaü vedayati visa¤¤utto taü\<*<10>*>/ veda- nam vedayati || dukkhaü ce vedanaü vedayati visa¤¤utto taü\<*<10>*>/ vedanaü vedayati || adukkham asukhaü ce vedanaü vedayati visa¤¤utto taü\<*<10>*>/ vedanaü vedayati || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 avijjāyagato 2 So B and C; S1-3 āõa¤je- 3 C S1-3 āõa¤jåpagaü 4 B adds naü 5 B nāõa¤jābhisaīkhāram 6 S adds ca 7 Omitted by S1-3 8 S1-3 ca 9 S1-3 vediyati here and further on 10 Missing in B >/ #<[page 083]># %% 17 \<*<1>*>/So kāyapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyamāno kāyapa- riyantikaü vedanaü vediyāmãti pajānāti || jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyamāno jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vedi- yāmãti pajānāti || kāyassa bhedā uddhaü jãvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sãtibhavissanti || sarãrāni avasissantãti pajānāti || || 18 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso kumbhakārapākā uõhaü kumbham uddharitvā same bhåmibhāge patiņņhapeyya\<*<2>*>/ tatra yāyam usmā sa tattheva våpasameyya kapallāni ava- siseyyuü || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyapariyanti- kaü vedanaü vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaü\<*<3>*>/ vedanaü vediyāmãti pajānāti || jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vedi- jamāno jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyāmãti pajānāti || kāyassa bhedā uddhaü jãvitapariyādānā idheva sabbave- dayitāni anabhinanditāni sãtibhavissanti || sarãrāni avas- sissantãti pajānāti || || 19 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || api nu kho khãnāsa- vo bhikkhu pu¤¤ābhisaīkhāraü vā abhisaīkhareyya apu¤- ¤ābhisaīkhāram vā abhisaīkhareyya āne¤jābhisaīkhāram\<*<4>*>/ vā abhisaīkhareyyāti || || No etam bhante || || 20 Sabbaso vā pana saīkhāresu asati saīkharānirodhā api nu kho vi¤¤āõaü pa¤¤ayethāti || || No etam bhante || || 21 Sabbaso vā pana vi¤¤āõe asati saīkhāranirodhā api nu kho nāmaråpaü pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 22 Sabbaso vā nāmaråpe asati nāmaråpanirodhā api nu kho saëāyatanaü pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 23 Sabbaso vā pana saëāyatane asati saëāyatananirodhā api nu kho phasso pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add So kāyapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyati. 2 So C; S1-3 paņiviüseyya; B paņisasseyya 3 Pariyantikaü till the next pajānāti is missing in S1-3 4 S1 āõa¤jā-; S3 āna¤ja- as above >/ #<[page 084]># %<84 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 51. 24>% 24 Sabbaso vā pana phasse asati phassanirodhā api nu kho vedanā pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 25 Sabbaso vā pana vedanāya asati vedanānirodhā api nu kho taõhā pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 26 Sabbasso vā pana taõhāya asati taõhānirodhā api nu kho upādānam pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 27 Sabbaso vā pana upādāne asati upādānanirodhā api nu kho bhavo pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 28 Sabbaso vā pana bhave asati bhavanirodhā api nu kho jāti pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 29 Sabbaso vā pana jātiyā asati jātinirodhā api nu kho jarāmaraõaü pa¤¤āyethāti || || No etam bhante || || 30 Sādhu sādhu\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave || evam\<*<2>*>/ etam bhikkhave netam a¤¤athā || || Saddahatha me tam\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave adhi- muccatha nikkaīkhā ettha hotha\<*<4>*>/ nibbicikicchā || esevanto dukkhassāti || || Pathamaü\<*<5>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavāķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || upādānapaccayā bhavo bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sam- bhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dasannaü vā kaņņhavāhānaü\<*<6>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add kho 2 evam is repeated by S1 3 S1-3 netaü 4 S1-3 hothāti 5 missing in S1-3, and all the other numbers also 6 So B; S3 -vāhānaü; S1 vāhānam, but the two first times the ā after h is erased >/ #<[page 085]># %% vãsāya vā kaņņhavāhānaü tiüsāya vā kaņņhavāhānaü cat- tārãsāya\<*<1>*>/ vā kaņņhavāhānaü mahā aggikkhandho jāleyya || Tatra puriso kālena kālaü sukkhāni ceva tiõāni pakkhip- peyya || sukkhāni ca\<*<2>*>/ gomayāni pakkhippeyya || sukkhāni ca kaņņhāni pakkhippeyya || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave mahā aggik- khando tadāhāro tadupādāno ciram dãgham addhānam jaleyya\<*<3>*>/ || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati ||\<*<4>*>/ taõhāpac- cayā upādānaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa samudayo hoti || || 5 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesa ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodha jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanas- supāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hoti ||\<*<5>*>/ || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dasannaü vā kaņņhavāhānam vãsāya vā || tiüsāya vā cattārãsāya vā kaņņhavāhānam\<*<6>*>/ mahā aggikkhandho jāleyya || tatra puriso na kālena kālaü suk- khāni ceva tiõāni pakkhippeyya || na sukkhāni ca goma- yāni pakkhippeyya || na sukkhāni ca kaņņhāni pakkhip- peyya ||\<*<7>*>/ Eva¤hi so bhikkhave mahā aggikkhandho purimassa ca upādānassa\<*<8>*>/ pariyādānā a¤¤āssa ca anupā- hārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || tanhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Dutiyaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 cattālãsāya 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 jāleyya (See the next sutta 3) 4 B vaķķhati 5 S3 hotãti 6 S1-3 have kaņņhavāhānaü four times; S1 writing hā (without erasure of ā); S3 ha 7 S1-3 omit na . . . ca . . . in these two phrases 8 B aggikhando; S1-3 cupādānassa >/ #<[page 086]># %<86 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 53. 1]>% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || [upādānāpaccayābhavo || bhavapaccayājāti || jatipaccayā- jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sam- bhavanti ||\<*<1>*>/] Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaü ca paņicca vaņņim ca paņicca telappadãpo jhāyeyya ||\<*<2>*>/ tatra puriso kālena kalaü telam āsi¤ceyya vaņņim upasamhareyya ||\<*<3>*>/ Eva¤hi so bhik- khave telappadãpo tadāhāro tad upādāno ciraü dãgham addhānaü jaleyya\<*<4>*>/ || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || pe||\<*<5>*>/ || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 5 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || tanhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe || ||\<*<6>*>/ Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaü ca paņicca vaņņiü ca paņicca telappadãpo jhāyeyya || tatra puriso na kālena kālaü telam āsi¤ceyya na vaņņi¤ca upasaühareyya || Eva¤hi so bhik- khave telappadãpo purimassa ca upāda¤assa pariyādānā a¤¤assa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Tatiyam || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 omitted in S1-3 and represented by --pe-- here and further on 2 B chāyeyya 3 S1-3 upasahareyya; C has upasaüha (and hā) reyya 4 S3 jāleyya 5 See note1 6 See note1 >/ #<[page 087]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaü ca paņicca vaņņiü ca pa- ņicca telappadãpo jhāyeyya || tatra puriso kālena kālam telam āsi¤ceyya vaņņiü upasaühareyya || evam hi so bhikkhave telappadãpo tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraü dãgham addhānaü jāleyya || Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dham- mesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhā- paccayā upādānam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa duk- khakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaü ca paņicca vaņņiü ca paņicca telappadãpo jhāyeyya || tatra na kālena kālam telam āsi¤- ceyya na vaņņiü ca upasaühareyya || Eva¤ hi so bhikkhave telappadãpo purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā a¤¤assa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Catuttham || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || Taõhāpaccayā upādānam || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samu- dayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva målāni adhogamāniyāni ca tiriyaīgamāni sabbān tāni uddham ojam abhiharanti || Eva¤ hi so bhikkhave mahā- rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraü dãgham addhānaü tiņņheyya || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dham- mesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || tanhā- paccayā upādānam || [upadānapaccayā bhavo] \<*<1>*>/ || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In S1-3 only >/ #<[page 088]># %<88 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 55. 4>% 4 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiņakam\<*<1>*>/ ādāya || so taü rukkhaü måle chindeyya || mulena chetvā\<*<2>*>/ paliü khaõeyya\<*<3>*>/ || paliü khaõi- tvā mulāni uddhareyya antamaso usãraõāëimattānipi ||\<*<4>*>/ so taü rukkhaü khaõķākhaõķikaü chindeyya || khaõķākhaõ- ķikaü chetvā\<*<5>*>/ phāleyya || phāletvā sakalikaü sakalikaü\<*<6>*>/ kareyya || sakalikam sakalikaü karitvā vātātape visoseyya || vātātape visosetvā agginā ķaheyya || agginā ķahitvā masiü kareyya ||\<*<7>*>/ masiü karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya ||\<*<8>*>/ nadiyāvā sãghasotāya pavāheyya || || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave mahāruk- kho ucchinnamålo assa || tālavatthukato anabhāvaükato\<*<9>*>/ āyatim anuppādadhammo || || 6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānuppassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || || pe [upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho\<*<10>*>/] || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa\<*<11>*>/ yāni ceva målāni adhogamāniyāni ca tiriyaīgamāni sabbāni tāni uddham ojam abhiharanti || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave mahā- rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraü dãgham addhānam tiņņheyya || || 3 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || || taõhāpaccayā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 C kuddāli- 2 S1 måle; B målaü chinditvā 3 S1-3 pali- 4 B usira-; S1-3 -nāëa- 5 S1-3 chindetvā 6 Not repeated in S1-3 7 B maüsiü always 8 B ophuneyya always 9 S1-3 anabhāva- always 10 In B only 11 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 089]># %% upādānaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiņakam ādāya || so taü rukkham måle chindeyya || måle chetvā paliü\<*<1>*>/ khaõeyya || paliü khaõitvā mulāni uddhareyya || pe|| || nadiyā vā sãghasotāya\<*<2>*>/ pavā- heyya || || Eva¤hi\<*<3>*>/ so bhikkhave mahārukkho ucchinnamålo assa || tālavatthukato anabhāvaükato\<*<4>*>/ āyatim anuppāda- dhammo || || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || ||\<*<5>*>/ Chaņņham || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave\<*<6>*>/ dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa samudayo hoti ||\<*<7>*>/ || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave taruõo rukkho || tassa puriso kālena kālam målāni palisajjeyya ||\<*<8>*>/ kālena kālam paüsuü dadeyya || kālena kālaü udakam dadeyya || || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave taruõo rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhan- dhassa samudayo hoti || || 5 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || la || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B -- S1-3 phali, perhaps pali (~=pari) khaõeyya 2 B singha- 3 S1-3 omit hi 4 S1-3 -bhāva- 5 S1-3 add --pe-- 6 Omitted in S1-3 7 S3 hotãti 8 So C -- S1-3 palisattheyya; B paņipaņņheyya >/ #<[page 090]># %<90 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 57. 6>% 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave taruõo rukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiņakam ādāya || So taü rukkhaü måle chindeyya måle chetvā phalikhaõeyya || phalikhaõitvā målani uddhareyya antamaso usãranāëamattāni pi so taü rukkhaü khaõķākhaõķikam chindeyya khaõķākhandikaü chetvā phaleyya phāletvā sakalikam sakalikaü kareyya sakalikaü sakalikaü\<*<1>*>/ karitvā vātātape visosetvā agginā ķaheyya agginā ķahetvā masiü kareyya masiü karitvā vātātape vā opuneyya\<*<2>*>/ nadiyā vā sãghasotāya pavāheyya || eva¤hi so bhikkhave taruõo rukkho ucchinnamålo assa || tālavatthukato anabhāvakato\<*<3>*>/ āyatim anuppādadhammo || || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa nirodho hotãti || ||\<*<4>*>/ Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato nāmaråpassa avakkanti hoti || Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatanaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva målāni adhogamāni yāni ca tiriyaīgamāni || sabbāni tāni uddham ojam abhiharanti || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave mahā- rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraü dãgham addhānaü tiņņheyya || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato nāmaråpassa avakkanti hoti || pe || || 5 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato nāmaråpassa avakkanti na hoti || nāmaråpa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Not repeated in S1 2 All this (from so tam rukkham måle) is missing in B, being represented by ||pa || 3 B anabhāvaü- 4 S1-3 add --pe-- >/ #<[page 091]># %% nirodhā saëāyatananirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || atha puriso āgac- cheyya kuddālapiņakam ādāya || pe|| || āyatim anupāda- dhammo || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādinavānupassino viharato nāmaråpassa avakkanti na\<*<1>*>/ hoti || Nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatananirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato vi¤¤āõassa avakkanti hoti || vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāma- råpaü || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mulāni || pe|| || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino\<*<2>*>/ viharato vi¤¤āõassa avakkanti hoti || vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 5 Sa¤¤ojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu\<*<3>*>/ ādãnavānupas- sino viharato vi¤¤āõassa avakkanti na hoti || vi¤¤āõa- nirodhā nāmaråpanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiņakam ādāya || pe|| || āyatiü anup- pādadhammo || || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyesu dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato vi¤¤āõassa avakkanti na hoti || vi¤¤āõassa nirodhā nāmaråpanirodho || pe|| || 8 Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Navamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S3 2 This word and the sequel, till the next ādãnavapassino, are missing in B 3 Here is the end of the gap in B >/ #<[page 092]># %<92 NIDâNA-SAMYUTTA [XII. 60. 1>% ## 1 Ekaü\<*<1>*>/ samayaü Bhagavā Kurusu viharati Kammā- sadammaü\<*<2>*>/ nāma Kurånaü nigamo || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā ânando yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā ânando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yāva- gambhãro cāyam bhante paņiccasamuppādo gambhãrāva- bhāso ca || atha ca pana me uttānakuttānako viya khāyatãti || || 4 Māhevām ânanda māhevam ânanda || gambhãro cāyam ânanda paņiccasamuppādo gambhãrāvabhāso ca || Etassa\<*<3>*>/ ânanda dhammassa {a¤¤āõaü}\<*<4>*>/ ananubodhā appa- tivedhā\<*<5>*>/ evam ayaü pajā tantākulakajātā guëigandhi- kajātā mu¤japabbajā bhåtā apāyaü duggatiü vinipātaü saüsāraü nātivattati || 5 Upādāniyesu ânanda dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati || taõhāpaccayā upādānaü || upādānapaccayā bhavo || [bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sam- bhavanti ||\<*<6>*>/] Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 6 Seyyathāpi ânanda mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva målāni adhogamāni yāni ca tiriyaīgamāni || sabbāni tāni uddham ojam abhisaüharanti ||\<*<7>*>/ Eva¤hi so ânanda mahā- rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraü dãgham addhānaü tiņņheyya || || 7 Evam eva kho ânanda upādāniyesu dhammesu assā- dānupassino viharato taõhā pavaķķhati|| taõhapaccayā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Before ekam S1 has Sāvatthi --pe-- 2 So B; S3 kammāssadammaü; S1 kammāssadhammaü; C kammāssadammā 3 S1-3 add ca 4 So S3; S1 a¤¤āõā; missing in B 5 Missing in S1-3 6 Missing in B 7 S S1-3; B abhiharanti >/ #<[page 093]># %% upādānaü || upādānapaccayā bhavo || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 8 Upādāniyesu ânanda dhammesu ādãnavānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || [upādānanirodha bhavanirodho ||\<*<1>*>/] pe|| Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 9 Seyyathāpi ânanda mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgac- cheyya kuddālapiņakam ādāya || So tam rukkhaü måle chin- deyya || måle chetvā paliü khaõeyya || paliü khaõitvā målāni uddhareyya antamaso usãranāëimattāni pi ||\<*<2>*>/ so taü ruk- kham khaõķākhaõķikaü chindeyya || khaõķākhaõķikaü chinditvā phāleyya || phāletvā sakalikaü sakalikaü kareyya || sakalikaü sakalikaü karitvā vātātape visoseyya || vātātāpe visosetvā agginā ķaheyya || agginā ķahetvā masiü kareyya || masiü karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya nadiyā vā sãghasotāya pavāheyya || Eva¤hi so ânanda mahārukkho ucchinnamålo assa tālavatthukato anabhāvanikato āyatiü anuppāda- dhammo ||\<*<3>*>/ || 10 Evam eva kho ânanda upādāniyesu dhammesu ādã- navānupassino viharato taõhā nirujjhati || taõhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhava- nirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõaü sokopari- devadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || ||\<*<4>*>/ Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotãti || || Dasamaü || || Rukkhavaggo chaņņho || || Tassuddānaü || || Parivãmaüsanupādānaü || Dve ca Sa¤¤ojanāni ca || Mahārukkhena dve vuttā|| Taruõena ca sattamaü || Nāmaråpa¤ca Vi¤¤āõaü || Nidānena ca te dasāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 in B only 2 So B; S1 -nāëi; S3 -nāla 3 For the text and the notes see above p. 55, 5 4 S1-3 nirujjhantãti, the remainder being omitted >/ #<[page 094]># %<94 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 61. 1>% ## ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Assutavā bhikkhave putthujjano imasmiü cātumahā- bhåtikasmiü\<*<2>*>/ kāyasmim nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi vi- mucceyya pi || || 3 Taü kissa hetu || || Dissati bhikkhave imassa catu- mahābhåtikassa kāyassa ācayo pi apacayo\<*<3>*>/ pi ādānam pi nikkhepanam pi ||\<*<4>*>/ || Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi vimucceyya pi || || 4 Yaü ca kho etaü bhikkhave vuccati cittaü iti pi mano iti pi vi¤¤ānaü iti pi|| tatrassutavā puthujjano nālaü nibbinditum nālaü virajjituü nālaü vimuccituü || || 5 Tam kissa hetu||\<*<5>*>/ Dãgharattaü hetaü bhikkhave assutavato puthujjanassa ajjhositaü mamāyitaü parā- maņņham\<*<6>*>/ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaü nibbindituü nālaü virajjituü nālam vimuccituü || || 6 Varaü bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano imaü cātu- mahābhåtikaü kāyam attato upagaccheyya na tveva cittaü || || 7 Tam kissa hetu || || Dissatāyam bhikkhave cātumahā- bhåtiko kāyo ekam pi vassaü tiņņhamāno || dve pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || tãõi pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || cattāri pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || pa¤ca pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || dasa pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || vãsati pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || tiüsam pi vas- sāni tiņņhamāno || Cattārãsam pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || pa¤¤ā- sam pi vassāni tiņņhamāno ||\<*<7>*>/ vassasatam pi tiņņhamāno || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthi --pe-- tatra --pe-- voca 2 S1-3 cātummahā, always 3 Missing in S1-3 4 S1-3 nikkhepampi 5 S1-3 hetum here and further on 6 S3 para-; ā superadded in S1 7 S1-3 insert --pe-- >/ #<[page 095]># %% bhiyyo pi tiņņhamāno || || Yaü ca kho etaü bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi vi¤¤āõam iti pi || taü rattiyā ca divasassa ca a¤¤ad eva uppajjati a¤¤aü nirujj- hati || || 8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave makkaņo arā¤¤e pavane cara- māno sākhaü gaõhati || taü mu¤citvā a¤¤aü gaõhati || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yad idam vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi vi¤¤āõam iti pi || taü rattiyā ca divasassa ca ānnad eva uppajjati a¤¤am nirujjhati || || 9 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paņiccasamuppā- daü yeva sādhukaü yoniso manasi karoti || || Iti pi imasmim sati idam hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati || imasmiü asati idaü na hoti imassa nirodhā idaü niruj- jhati || || Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā || saīkhārapac- cayā vi¤¤āõam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak- khandhassa samudayo hoti || || 10 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhāranirodho || saīkharanirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 11 Evam passaü\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmiü pi\<*<2>*>/ nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || sa¤¤āya pi nibbindati || saīkhāresu pi nibbindati || vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttamiti\<*<3>*>/ ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõājāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || 2 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano imasmiü cātumahā- bhåtikasmiü kāyasmim nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi vimucceyya pi || || 3 Taü kissa hetu || || Dissati bhikkhave imassa cātuma- hābhåtikassa kāyassa ācayo pi apacayo pi\<*<4>*>/ ādānam pi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pahaü 2 Missing in S1-3 3 B vimuttamhãti 4 apacayo pi is omitted in S3 only >/ #<[page 096]># %<96 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 62. 4>% nikkhepanam pi || tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano\<*<1>*>/ nibbin- deyyapi virajjeyya pi vimucceyya pi || || 4 Yaü ca\<*<2>*>/ kho etam bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi vi¤¤āõaü iti pi || tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaü nibbindituü nālaü virajjituü nālaü vimuccituü || || 5 Taü kissa hetu || || Dãgharatta¤hetaü\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave assutavato puthujjanassa ajjhositaü\<*<4>*>/ mamāyitaü parā- maņņham etaü mama esoham asmi eso me attā ti || || Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaü nibbinditum nālaü virajjituü nālaü vimuccituü || || 6 Varaü bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano imaü cātu- mahābhåtikaü kāyam attato upagaccheyya na tveva cittaü || || 7 Taü kissa hetu || || Dissatāyam bhikkhave cātumahā- bhåtiko kāyo ekam pi vassam tiņņhamāno || dve pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || tãni pi || pe|| cattāri pi || pe|| pa¤cā pi || pe|| dasa pi || pe|| vãsati pi || pe|| tiüsa pi || pe|| cattārãsam pi || pe|| pa¤¤āsam pi vassāni tiņņhamāno || vassasatam pi tiņņha- māno || bhiyyo pi tiņņhamāno || || Yaü ca kho etam\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi vi¤¤āõam iti pi || taü\<*<6>*>/ rattiyā ca divasassa ca a¤¤ad eva upajjati a¤¤aü nirujjhati || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paņiccasamuppā- dam yeva sādhukaü yoniso manasi karoti || Iti imasmiü sati idaü hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati imasmim asati idaü na hoti imassa\<*<7>*>/ nirodhā idaü nirujjhati || || 9 Sukhavedaniyaü bhikkhave phassaü paņicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā ||\<*<8>*>/ tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa ni- rodhā yaü tajjaü vedayitaü sukhavedaniyaü phassaü paņicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā v-åpasam- mati || || 10 Dukkhavedaniyaü bhikkhave phassaü paņicca uppajjati dukkhā\<*<9>*>/ vedanā || tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaü tajjaü vedayitam dukkhavedani- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add pi 2 Missing in B 3 S1-3 -rattaü kho taü 4 S3 -sitā 5 S1-3 evaü 6 Missing in S1-3 7 S1-3 imasmiü 8 S1-3 sukha- always 9 B dukkha- >/ #<[page 097]># %% yaü phassaü paņicca uppannā dukkhā\<*<1>*>/ vedanā sā nirujjhati sā våpasammati || || 11 Adukkhamasukhavedaniyaü bhikkhave phassaü paņicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhavedanā || tasseva aduk- khamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaü tajjaü vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaü phassaü paņicca uppannā adukkhamasukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sa vupa- sammati || || 12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dvinnaü kaņņhānaü saīghaņ- ņasamodhānā\<*<2>*>/ usmā jāyati tejo abhinibattati || tesaü yeva dvinnaü kaņņhānam nānābhāvāvinikkhepā\<*<3>*>/ yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā våpasammati || || 13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sukhavedaniyaü\<*<4>*>/ phassaü paņicca uppajjati sukhavedanā || tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaü tajjaü vedayitaü sukhavedaniyaü phassaü paņicca uppannā sukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sā våpasammati || || 14 Dukkhavedaniyaü phassam paņicca || pe|| || 15 Adukkhamasukhavedaniyaü\<*<5>*>/ phassaü paņicca up- pajjati adukkhamasukhavedanā || tasseva adukkhamasukha- vedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaü tajjaü vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaü phassam paņicca uppannā adukkhamasukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sā våpasammati || || 16 Evaü passaü bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako phasse\<*<6>*>/ nibbindati || vedanāya pi\<*<7>*>/ nibbindati || sa¤¤āya pi nibbin- dati || vi¤¤āõasmim pinibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati || [virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttamhãti nāõaü hoti || || Khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõi- yaü\<*<8>*>/] nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātãti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 All the MSS. have dukkha- 2 So B and C; S1 saüghasamodhāna; S3 ghaüsamāno 3 B nānākata vinibbhogā 4 S1-3 sukhaü- 5 S1-3 add bhikkhave 6 S1-3 add pi 7 S3 omits pi 8 Abridged in S1-3 >/ #<[page 098]># %<98 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 63. 2>% 2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattānaü ņhitiyā sambhavesinaü\<*<1>*>/ vā anuggahāya || || 3 Katame cattāro\<*<2>*>/ || || Kabaliükāro āhāro oëāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo || manosā¤cetanā tatiyā || vi¤¤āõaü catutthaü || || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattānaü ņhitiyā sambhavesinaü va anuggahāya || || 4 Kathaü ca bhikkhave kabaliükāro āharo daņņhabbo || || 5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dve jayampatikā\<*<3>*>/ parittaü sam- balam ādāya kantāramaggaü paņipajjeyyuü || tesam assa ekaputtako piyo manāpo || 6 Atha kho tesaü bhikkhave dvinnaü jayampatikānaü kantāragatānaü yā parittā sambalamattā sā parikkhayaü pariyādānaü gaccheyya || siyā ca nesaü kantārāvaseso anithiõõo ||\<*<4>*>/ || 7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhave dvinnam jayampatikānam evam assa || || Amhākaü kho yā parittā sambalamattā sā parikkhãõā pariyādiõõā || atthi cāyaü kantārāvaseso anit- tiõõo || Yannuna mayaü imam ekaputtakaü piyaü manā- paü vadhitvā vallåra¤ca soõķika¤ca karitvā puttamaüsāni khādantā evantaü kantārāvasesaü nitthareyyāma || mā sabbeva\<*<5>*>/ tayo vinassimhāti ||\<*<6>*>/ || 8 Atha kho te bhikkhave dve jayampatikā tam ekaput- takam piyaü manāpaü vadhitvā vallåra¤ca soõķika¤ca karitvā puttamaüsāni khādantā evantaü kantārāvasesaü nitthareyyuü ||\<*<7>*>/ te puttamaüsāni ceva khādeyyuü ure ca patipiüseyyum kahaü ekaputtaka kahaü\<*<8>*>/ ekaputta- kāti || || 9 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave api nu te davāya vā āhāram āhareyyum\<*<9>*>/ || madāya vā āhāram āhareyyuü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -sãnaü 2 S1-3 add āhārā 3 B and C jāyampatikā 4 B anatiõõo 5 S3 bhabbeva 6 S1-3 vinassumhāti 7 S1 nittareyyuü 8 S1 haü ekaputtakahaü S3 kahaü ekaputta kaühaü 9 B āhāreyyuü always; in S3 hā with ā erased here only, further on ha >/ #<[page 099]># %% Maõķanāya vā āhāram āhareyyuü || vibhåsanāya vā āhāram āhareyyunti || || No hetam bhante || || 10 Nanu te bhikkhave yāvadeva kantārassa nittharaõat- thāya āhāram āhareyyunti || || Evam bhante || || 11 Evam eva khvāhaü bhikkhave kabaliükāro āhāro daņņhabbo ti vadāmi || kabaliükāre bhikkhave āhāre pari¤- ¤āte pa¤cakāmaguõiko rāgo pari¤¤āto hoti || Pa¤cakāma- guõike rāge pari¤¤āte natthi taü sa¤¤ojanaü yena sa¤¤o- janena sa¤¤utto ariyasāvako puna imam lokam āgac- cheyya || || 12 Katha¤ca bhikkhave phassāhāro daņņhabbo || || 13 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gāvã niccammā kuķķa¤ce\<*<1>*>/ nissāya tiņņheyya ye kuķķanissitā pāõā te naü khādeyyuü || rukkha¤ce nissāya tiņņheyya ye rukkhanissitā pāõā te naü khādeyyuü || udaka¤ce nissāya tiņņheyya ye udakanissitā pāõā te naü khādeyyuü || ākāsa¤ce nissāya tiņņheyya ye ākāsanissitā pāõā te naü khādeyyuü || || Ya¤¤ad eva hi sā bhikkhave gāvã niccammā nissāya nissāya tiņņheyya ye\<*<2>*>/ tannissitā tannissitā\<*<3>*>/ pāõā te naü khādeyyuü ||\<*<4>*>/ Evam eva khvāhaü bhikkhave phassāhāro daņņhabbo ti vadāmi || || 14 Phasse bhikkhave āhāre pari¤¤āte tisso vedanā pāri¤- ¤ātā honti || tãsu vedanāsu pari¤¤ātāsu ariyasāvakassa natthi ki¤ci uttariü karaõãyanti vadāmi || || 15 Katha¤ca bhikkhave manosa¤cetanāhāro daņņhabbo || || 16 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave aīgārakāsu sādhikaporisā puõõā aīgārānaü vitacchikānaü\<*<5>*>/ vãtadhåmānaü || Atha puriso āgaccheyya jãvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaņikkålo ||\<*<6>*>/ tam enaü dve\<*<7>*>/ balavanto purisā nānā- bāhāsu gahetvā\<*<8>*>/ tam aīgārakāsum upakaķķheyyuü || atha kho bhikkhave tassa purisassa ārakāvassa cetanā ārakā patthanā ārakā paõidhi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B kuņņa-; C kuņa 2 Missing in S1-3 3 B does no repeat nissāya . . . tannissitā 4 S1-3 add ti 5 S1 and C vãta- 6 B -paņikulo 7 S1-3 duve 8 S3 paggahetvā >/ #<[page 100]># %<100 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 63. 17>% 17 Taü kissa hetu || || Evaü hi\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave tassa puri- sassa hoti || || Imaü cāhaü aīgārakāsuü papatissāmi tato nidānaü maraõaü vā nigacchāmi maraõamattaü vā duk- khanti || || Evam eva khvāhaü bhikkhave manosa¤cetanā- hāro daņņhabbo ti vadāmi || 18 Manosa¤cetanāya bhikkhave āhāre pari¤¤āte tisso taõhā pari¤¤ātā honti || tãsu taõhāsu pari¤¤ātāsu ariyasā- vakassa natthi uttariükaraõãyanti vadāmi || || 19 Katha¤ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõāhāro daņņhabbo || || 20 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave coram āgucāriü gahetvā ra¤¤o dasseyyuü ||\<*<2>*>/ Ayante deva coro āgucārã || imassa yaü icchi- taü\<*<3>*>/ taü daõķam paõehãti || tam enam rājā evaü vadeyya || Gacchatha bho imaü purisaü pubbaõhasamayaü sattisa- tena\<*<4>*>/ hanathāti || tam enaü pubbaõhasamayaü sattisa- tena\<*<4>*>/ hareyyuü || || 21 Atha rājā majjhantikaü samayaü evaü vadeyya || || Ambho kathaü so purisoti || || Tatheva deva jãvatãti || tam eõam rājā evam vadeyya || || Gacchatha bho tam purisaü majjhantikasamayaü sattisatena hanathāti || tam enaü majjhantikasamayaü sattisatena haneyyuü || || 22 Atha rājā sāyaõhasamayaü evaü vadeyya || || Ambho kathaü so puriso ti || || Tatheva deva jãvatãti || tam enaü rājā evaü vadeyya || || Gacchatha bho tam purisaü sāyaõ- hasamayaü sattisatena hanathāti || tam enaü sāyaõha- samayaü sattisatena haneyyuü || || 23 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Api nu so\<*<5>*>/ puriso divasaü tãhi sattisatehi ha¤¤amāno tato nidānaü dukkham domanassam {paņisaüvediyethāti} || || Ekissa pi bhante sattiyā ha¤¤amāno tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyetha ko pana vādo tãhi sattisatehi ha¤¤ayamāno ti || || 24 Evam eva khvāhaü bhikkhave vi¤¤āõāharo daņņhabbo ti vadāmi || || 25 Vi¤¤āõe bhikkhave āhāre pari¤¤āte nāmaråpam pari¤¤ātaü hoti || nāmaråpe pari¤¤āte arivasāvakassa natthi ki¤ci uttariükaraõãyanti vadāmãti || ||\<*<6>*>/ Tatiyaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Viditaü 2 S1-3 dassesuü 3 S1-3 icchasi 4 S1-3 add vā 5 S1-3 kho 6 S1-3 vadāmi --pe-- >/ #<[page 101]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattānam ņhitiyā sambhavesinaü vā anuggahāya || || 3 Katame cattāro || || Kabaliükāro āhāro oëāriko vā suk- humo vā phasso dutiyo manosa¤cetanā tatiyā vi¤¤ānaü catutthaü || || Ime kho bhikkhave\<*<1>*>/ cattāro āhārā bhåtānaü vā sattā- nam ņhitiyā sambhavesinaü vā anuggahāya || || 4 Kabaliükāre ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taõhā patiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü || || Yattha patiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü || atthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmaråpassa avak- kanti atthi tattha saīkhārāõaü vuddhi || Yattha atthi saī- khārānaü vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiü punabbhavābhinib- batti || Yattha atthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti\<*<2>*>/ atthi tattha āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha atthi āyatiü jāti- jarāmaraõaü sasokantam\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave sadaraü\<*<4>*>/ saupāyā- santi vadāmi || || 5 Phasse ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| || 6 Manosa¤cetanāya ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| || 7 Vi¤¤āõe ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taõhā patiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü || || Yattha patiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü atthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmaråpassa avakkanti atthi tattha saīkhārānaü vuddhi || Yattha atthi saīkhārānaü vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiü punabbhavābhinibatti || Yattha atthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiü jāti- jarāmaraõaü || Yattha atthi āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü saso- kantaü sadaraü saupāyāsanti vadāmi || || 8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave rajako vā cittakāro\<*<5>*>/ vā sati rajanāya va lākhāya vā\<*<6>*>/ haliddiyā vā nãliyā vā ma¤jeņ- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S3 omits yattha atthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatņi 3 S1-3 yaüsokan- 4 S1-3 sarajaü always 5 B- kārako 6 Omitted in S1-3 >/ #<[page 102]># %<102 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 64. 9>% ņhāya\<*<1>*>/ vā suparimaņņhe vā\<*<2>*>/ phalake bhittiyā vā dussa- paņņe vā\<*<3>*>/ itthiråpam vā purisaråpaü vā abhinimmineyya sabbaīgapaccaīgaü || 9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave kabaliükāre ce\<*<4>*>/ āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taõhā patiņņhitam tattha vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü || || Yattha patiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõaü viråëham atthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmarupassa avakkanti atthi tattha saīkhārānam vuddhi || Yattha atthi saīkhārānam vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiü punabbhavābhi- nibbatti || Yattha atthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha atthi āyatiü jāti- jarāmaraõaü sasokantaü bhikkhave sadaraü saupāyāsan ti vadāmi || || 10 Phassa ce bhikkhave\<*<5>*>/ āhāre || pe|| || 11 Manosa¤cetanāya ce bhikkhave\<*<5>*>/ āhāre || pe|| || 12 Vi¤¤āne ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taõhā patiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõaü viråëhaü || || Yattha patiņņhitaü vi¤¤ānaü {viråëhaü} atthi tattha nāma- råpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmaråpassa avakkanti atthi tattha saīkhārānaü vuddhi || Yattha atthi saīkhāra- naü vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti || Yattha atthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha atthi āyatiü jātijarā- maraõaü sasokanti bhikkhave sadaram saupāyāsanti vādāmi || || 13 Kabaliükāre ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taõhā appatiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõaü aviråë- haü || || Yattha appatiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõam {aviråëhaü} natthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmarå- passa avakkanti natthi tattha saīkhārānaü vuddhi || Yattha natthi saīkhārānam vuddhi natthi tattha āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti || Yattha natthi āyatiü punabbha- vābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatim jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha natthi āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü asokantaü bhikkhave adaraü anupāyāsanti vadāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ma¤caņņhiyā 2 S1-3 sumaņņe 3 S1-3 -paņe 4 S1-3 add bhikkhave 5 S1-3 omit bhikkhave >/ #<[page 103]># %% 14 Phasse ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| || 15 Manosa¤cetanāya\<*<1>*>/ ce bhikkhave || pe|| || 16 Vi¤¤āõe ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taõhā appatiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõam aviråëham || || Yattha appatiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõam aviråëhaü natthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmaråpassa avakkanti natthi tattha saīkhārānaü vuddhi || Yattha natthi saīkhārānaü vuddhi natthi tattha āyatim punabbha- vābhinibbatti || Yattha natthi āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha natthi āyatiü jātijarāmaraõam asokantam bhikkhave adaram anupāyāsanti vadāmi || || 17 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kuņāgāraü vā kuņāgārasālā vā || uttarāya vā dakkhiõāya vā\<*<2>*>/ pācãnāya vā vātapānā || suriye uggacchante vātapānena rasmi pavisitvā kvassa patiņņhitāti || || Pacchimāya\<*<3>*>/ bhante bhittiyanti || || 18 Pacchimā ce\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave bhitti nāssa kvāssa patiņņhitā ti || || Pathaviyaü bhante ti || || 19 Pathavã ce bhikkhave nāssa kvāssa patiņņhitā ti || || âpasmiü bhante ti || || 20 âpo ce bhikkhave nāssa kvāssa patiņņhitā ti || || Appatiņņhitā bhante ti || || 21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave kabaliükāre ce bhikkhave\<*<5>*>/ āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taõhā || pe|| || 22 Phasse ce bhikkhave\<*<5>*>/ āhāre || pe|| || 23 Manosa¤cetanāya\<*<6>*>/ ce bhikkhave\<*<5>*>/ āhāre || pe|| || 24 Vi¤¤āõe ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taõhā appatiņņhitaü tattha vi¤¤āõaü {aviråëhaü} || || Yattha appatiņņhitam vi¤¤āõam aviråëham natthi tattha nāmaråpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmaråpassa avak- kanti natthi tattha saīkhārānaü vuddhi || Yattha natthi saīkhārānaü vuddhi natthi tattha āyatiü punabbhavā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit -ya 2 S1-3 have not vā dakkhiõāya vā 3 B pacchimāyaü 4 S1-3 pacchimāya; S3 omits ce 5 Missing in B 6 ya omitted as above in S1-3 >/ #<[page 104]># %<104 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 65. 1>% bhinibbatti || Yattha natthi āyatiü punabbhavābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü || Yattha natthi āyatiü jātijarāmaraõaü asokantam bhikkhave adaram anupāyāsanti vadāmi || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || Kicchaü\<*<1>*>/ vatāyaü loko āpanno jāyati ca jãyate ca mãyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca\<*<2>*>/ || atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraõaü na pajānāti jarāmaraõassa || Kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissa- raõaü pa¤¤āyissati jarāmaraõassā ti || || 3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti kimpaccayā jarāmaraõanti || || 4 Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || || Jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraõaü hoti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti || || 5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti || bhavo hoti || upādānaü hoti || taõhā hoti || vedanā hoti || phasso hoti || saëāyatanaü hoti || nāmaråpaü hoti || kimpaccayā nāmaråpanti || || 6 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yonãso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya ābhisamayo || vi¤¤āõe kho sati nāmaråpaü hoti vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpanti || || 7 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti kiüpaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || || 8 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤- ¤āya abhisamayo || || Nāmaråpe kho sati vi¤¤āõaü hoti nāmaråpapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || 9 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Paccudāvat- tati kho idaü vi¤¤āõaü nāmaråpamhā nāparaü gacchati || ettāvatā jãyetha vā jāyetha vā māyetha vā cavetha vā upapaj- jetha vā yad idam nāmaråpapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || vi¤¤āõa- paccayā nāmaråpaü || nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatanaü || saëāyatanapaccayā phasso || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B. Kicchā 2 S1-3 uppajj- always >/ #<[page 105]># %% Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 10 Samudayo samudayo ti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapādi pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || 11 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kiühi nu kho asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti || kissa nirodhā jarāmaraõa- nirodho ti || || 12 Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || Jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraõaü na hoti || jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodho ti || || 13 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti ||bhavo na hoti || upādānaü na hoti || taõhā na hoti || vedanā na hoti || phasso na hoti || sāëāya- tanaü na hoti || nāmaråpaü na hoti || kissa nirodhā nāma- råpanirodhoti || || 14 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || vi¤¤āõe kho asati nāmarupaü na hoti || vi¤¤āõanirodhā nāmaråpanirodhoti || 15 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti || kissa nirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || || 16 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu pa¤¤āya abhisamayo || nāmaråpe kho asati vi¤¤āõaü na hoti nāmarupanirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || || 17 Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Adhigato kho myāyaü\<*<1>*>/ maggobodhāya yad idaü nāmaråpanirodhā vi¤¤ā- õanirodho || Vi¤¤āõanirodhā nāmaråpanirodho || nāmarå- panirodhā saëāyatananirodho || saëāyatananirodhā phassa- nirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 18 Nirodho nirodhoti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananus- sutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ¤āõam udapādi pa¤¤ā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || || 19 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso ara¤¤e pavane caramāno passeyya purāõam maggam purāõa¤jasaü pubbakehi manussehi anuyātaü || so tam anugaccheyya tam anugac- chanto passeyya purāõaü nagaraü purāõam rājadhāniü\<*<2>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 meayaü 2 B purāõarājaņhānim >/ #<[page 106]># %<106 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 65. 20>% pubbakehi manussehi ajjhāvutthaü\<*<1>*>/ ārāmasampannaü vanasampannaü pokkharaõisampannam uddāpavantaü\<*<2>*>/ ramaõãyaü || || 20 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso ra¤¤o vā rājamahāmat- tassa vā ārocceyya || || Yagghe bhante jāneyyāsi || aham addasam ara¤¤e pavane caramāno purāõaü maggaü purāõa¤jasaü pubbākehi manussehi anuyātam tam anug- gacchiü || tam anugacchanto addasaü purāõam nagaraü purāõaü rājadhāniü pubbakehi maõussehi ajjhāvutthaü ārāmasampannaü vanasampannaü pokkharaõisampannam uddāpavantaü ramaõãyam || tam bhante nagaram māpehãti || 21 Atha kho bhikkhave rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā taü nagaram māpeyya || tad assa\<*<3>*>/ nagaram aparena samayena iddhaü ceva phitaü ca bahujanam ākiõõamanussam vud- dhivepullappattaü || || Evam eva khvāham bhikkhave addasaü purāõaü maggaü purāõa¤jasaü pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyātaü || || 22 Katamo ca so bhikkhave purāõamaggo purāõa¤jaso pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāto || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo || seyyathāpi sammadiņņhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || || Ayaü kho so bhikkhave purāõamaggo purāõa¤jaso pubbakehi sammāsaübuddhehi anuyāto || || Tam\<*<4>*>/ anugacchiü || tam anugacchanto jarāmaraõaü ab- bha¤¤āsiü || jarāmaraõasamudayam abbha¤¤āsiü || jarāma- raõasamudayam abbha¤¤āsiü || jarāmaraõanirodham ab- bha¤¤āsiü || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminim paņipadam ab- bha¤¤āsim || || 23-31 Tam anugacchiü || tam anugacchanto jātim abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || bhavam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || upā- dānam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || taõham abbha¤¤āsim || pe|| || vedanam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || phassam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || saëāyatanam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || nāmaråpam abbha¤¤ā- siü || pe|| || vi¤¤āõam abbha¤¤āsiü || pe|| || 32 Tam anugacchiü || tam anugacchanto saīkhāre ab- bha¤¤āsiü || saīkhārasamudayam abbha¤¤āsiü || saīkhāra- nirodham abbha¤¤āsiü || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipa- dam abbha¤¤āsiü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -vuņņhaü; S3-- vuttaü 2 B uddhā- 3 B tassa 4 S1-3 so taü . . . >/ #<[page 107]># %% 33 Tad abhi¤¤āya ācikkhiü bhikkhånaü bhikkhunãnaü upāsakānam upāsikānam || tayidam bhikkhave brahmacari- yam iddhaü ceva phãtaü ca vitthārikaü bahuja¤¤aü pu- thubhåtam yāvadeva manussehi suppakāsitanti || || Pa¤ca- maü || || ## 1 Evaü me sutam || Ekam samayam Bhagavā Kurusu viharati Kammāsadammam\<*<1>*>/ nāma Kurånam nigamo || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sammasatha no tumhe bhik- khave antaraü sammasanti || || 4 Evaü vutte a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaü etad avoca || || Ahaü kho bhante sammasāmi antaraü samma- santi || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu sammasasi antaram sammasanti || || 6 Atha kho so bhikkhu vyākāsi || [Yathā so bhikkhu vyākāsi\<*<2>*>/] na so bhikkhu Bhagavato cittam ārādhesi || || 7 Evaü vutte āyasmā ânando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Etassa Bhagavā kālo etassa Sugata kālo yaü Bhagavā antaraü sammasaü bhāseyya ||\<*<3>*>/ Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhå dhāressantãti || || 8 Tena hānanda suõātha sādhukaü manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhanti ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- suü || || 9 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sam- masamāno sammasati antaraü sammasaü || || Yaü kho idam anekavidhaü nānappakārakaü dukkhaü loke uppajjati jarā- maraõam || [idam\<*<4>*>/ kho dukkhanidānaü kiüsamudayaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kammāssadhammaü 2 In B only 3 S1-3 sammasamaü bhāseyya 4 These words till idaü kho dukkhaü upadhi- are missing in S3, and have been superadded between the lines in S1 >/ #<[page 108]># %<108 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 66. 10>% kiüjātikam kimpabhavaü || kismiü sati jarāmaraõaü hoti || kismiü asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || so sammasamāno evaü jānāti || || Yaü kho idam anekavidhaü nānappakārakaü dukkhaü loke uppajjati jarāmaraõaü ||] idaü kho dukkham upadhinidānaü upadhisamudayaü upadhijātikaü upadhi- pabhavaü || upadhismiü sati jarāmaraõaü hoti upadhis- miü asati jarāmaraõaü na hotãti || so jarāmaraõaü ca pajānāti || jarāmaraõasamudayām ca pajānāti || jarāmaraõa- nirodhaü ca pajānāti || Yā ca jarāmaraõanirodhasārup- pagāminã paņipadā ta¤ ca pajānāti || || Tathā\<*<1>*>/ paņipanno ca hoti anudhammacārã || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammāduk- khakkhayāya paņipanno jarāmaraõanirodhāya || || 10 Athāparaü sammasamāno sammasati antaraü sam- masaü || upadhi panāyaü kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiü- jātiko kiüpabhavo || kismiü sati upadhi hoti kismiü asati [upadhi\<*<2>*>/] na hotãti || || So sammasamāno evaü jānāti || || Upadhi taõhānidāno taõhāsamudayo taõhāpabhavo taõ- hāya sati upadhi hoti taõhāya asati upadhi na hotãti || so upadhi¤ca pajānāti upadhisamudaya¤ca pajānāti upadhi- nirodha¤ca pajānati || yā ca upadhinirodhasāruppagāminã paņipadā ta¤ca pajānāti || || Tathā paņipanno ca hoti anu- dhammacārã || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammāduk- khakkhayāya paņipanno upadhinirodhāya || || 11 Athāparaü sammasamāno sammasati antaraü sam- masaü || || Taõhā panāyaü kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati kattha nivisamānā nivisatãti || || So sammasamāno evaü pa- jānāti || ||\<*<3>*>/ Yaü kho ki¤ci loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü etthesā\<*<4>*>/ taõhā uppajjamānā uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati || Ki¤ca loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü || Cakkhuü loke piyaråpaü sātaråpam etthesā taõhā uppajjamānā uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati || || [Evaü peyyālo] ||\<*<5>*>/ || 12 Sotaü loke piyaråpaü sātarupam || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 tathāgata 2 In B only 3 B jānāti 4 S1-3 etthāyam 5 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 109]># %% 13 Ghānaü loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü || pe|| || 14 Jivhā loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü || pe|| || 15 Kāyo loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü || pe|| || 16 Mano loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü etthesā taõhā up- pajjamāna\<*<1>*>/ uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati || 17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave atãtam addhānam samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā yaü loke piyaråpaü sātaråpam taü niccato addakkhuü sukhato addakkhuü attato addakkhuü ārogyato addakkhuü khemato addakkhum te taõhaü vaķķhesuü || || 18 Ye taõham vaķķhesuü te upadhiü vaķķhesuü || ye upadhiü vaķķhesuü te dukkhaü vaķķhesuü || ye dukkhaü vaķķhesuü te na parimucciüsu jātiyā jarāya maraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimucciüsu dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 19 Ye pi\<*<2>*>/ hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaü samaõā va brāhmaõā vā yaü loke piyaråpaü sātaråpaü taü niccato dakkhinti ||\<*<3>*>/ sukhato dakkhinti || attato dakkhinti || ārogyato dakkhinti || khemato dakkhinti || te taõham vaķ- ķhessanti ||\<*<4>*>/ || 20 Ye taõhaü vaķķh‡Oūijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musãlassa paccattam eva ¤ānaü Bhavapaccayā jātãti ||\<*<1>*>/ pe \<*<5>*>/ Upādānapaccayā bhavo || pe|| 6 Taõhāpaccayā upādānanti || pe|| 7 Vedanāpaccayā taõhāti || pe|| 8 Phassapaccayā vedanāti || || pe|| 9 Saëāyatanapaccayā phassoti || || pe|| 10 Nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyatananti || || pe|| 11 Vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpanti || || pe|| 12 Saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || || pe|| 13 Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti || 14 A¤¤atreva\<*<2>*>/ āvuso Saviņņha saddhāya a¤¤atra\<*<3>*>/ ruciyā a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākāraparivitakkā a¤¤atra\<*<4>*>/ dit- thinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaü jānāmi aham etam passāmi Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti || || 15 A¤¤atreva āvuso Musãla saddhāya || pe||\<*<5>*>/ a¤¤atra diņ- ņhinijjhānakkhantiyā atthāyasmato Musãlassa paccattam eva ¤āõaü Jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti || || 16 A¤¤atreva āvuso Saviņņha saddhāya a¤¤atra ruciyā a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākāraparivitakkā\<*<6>*>/ a¤¤atra diņ- ņhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaü jānāmi aham etam passāmi Jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti || || 17 A¤¤atreva āvuso Musãla saddhāya a¤¤atra ruciyā a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākāraparivitakkā a¤¤atra diņ- ņhinijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musãlassa paccattam eva ¤āõaü Bhavanirodhā jātinirodhoti || || 18-24 Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti || || pe|| Taõhā- nirodhā upādānanirodhoti || || pe|| Vedanānirodhā taõhā- nirodhoti || || pe|| Phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti\<*<7>*>/ || || pe|| Saëāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti || || pe|| Nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatananirodho ti || || pe|| Vi¤¤ānanirodhā namaråpa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vi¤¤āõanti 2 S1 a¤¤atova several times 3 a¤¤atra- -parivitakkā are missing in S1-3 4 S3 avi¤¤ata 5 Complete in B 6 Missing as above in S1-3 7 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 117]># %% nirodhoti || || pe|| Saīkhāranirodhā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || || pe|| [Avijjānirodhā saīkhāranirodhoti ||\<*<1>*>/] || 25 A¤¤atreva āvuso Saviņņha saddhāya a¤¤atra ruciyā a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākāraparivitakkā a¤¤atra diņņhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaü jānāmi aham etam passāmi Avijjānirodhā saīkhāranirodhoti || || 26 A¤¤atreva āvuso Musãla saddhāya a¤¤atra ruciyā\<*<2>*>/ a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākāraparivitakkā a¤¤atra diņņhinijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musãlassa paccattam eva ¤ā¤aü Bhavanirodho nibbānam ti || || 27 A¤¤atreva āvuso Saviņņha saddhāya a¤¤atra ruciyā a¤¤atra anussavā a¤¤atra ākaraparivitakkā a¤¤atra diņņhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaü jānāmi aham etaü passāmi Bhavanirodho nibbānam ti || || 28 Tenāyasmā\<*<3>*>/ Musãlo arahaü khãõāsavoti || || 29 Evaü vutte āyasmā Musãlo tuõhã ahosãti || || II 30 Atha kho āyasmā Nārado āyasmantam Saviņņham etad avoca || || Sādhāvuso Saviņņha aham etaü pa¤haü labheyyaü || mam etam\<*<4>*>/ pa¤haü puccha || aham te etaü pa¤ham vyākarissāmãti || || 31 Labha taü āyasmā\<*<5>*>/ Nārada etaü pa¤haü || pucchā- maham āyasmantaü Nāradam etam pa¤haü vyākarotu ca me āyasmā Nārado etaü pa¤haü || || 32-57 \<*<6>*>/A¤¤atreva āvuso Nārada saddhayā- -Aham etaü jaõāmi aham etam passāmi Bhavanirodho nibbā- nanti || || 58 Tenāyasmā Nārado arahaü khãõāsavo ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This phrase seems to be superfluous, as being only the abbreviation of the next paragraph 2 Here a¤¤atra ruciyā only is missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 tenahāyasmā 4 S1-3 omit mam; S3 eva tam 5 S1-3 labhatāyasmā 6 Textual and integral repetition (in all the MSS.) of what above (3-27), the name of Nārada being only put instead of Musãla >/ #<[page 118]># %<118 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 68. 60>% 59 Bhavanirodho nibbānanti kho me āvuso yathā bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya sudiņņhaü na camhi arahaü khãõāsavo || || 60 Seyyathāpi āvuso kantāramagge udapāno || tatra nevassa rajjunā udakavārako || || Atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito || so taü udapānam olokeyya || tassa udakanti hi kho ¤āõam assa na ca kāyena phusitvā\<*<1>*>/ vihareyya || || 61 Evam eva kho āvuso bhavanirodho nibbānanti yathā bhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya sudiņņham\<*<2>*>/ na camhi arahaü khãõāsavoti || || III 62 Evaü vutte āyasmā ânando āyasmantaü Saviņņham etad avoca || || Evaüvādã tvaü āvuso Saviņņha āyasmantam Nāradaü kiü vadesãti || || 63 Evaüvādāham āvuso ânanda āyasmantam Naradaü na\<*<3>*>/ ki¤ci vadāmi a¤¤atra kalyāõā a¤¤atra kusalāti\<*<4>*>/ || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Savatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Tatra kho || || 3 Mahāsamuddo bhikkhave upayanto mahānadiyo upa- yāpeti || mahānadiyo upayantiyo kunnadiyo upayāpenti || kunnadiyo upayantiyo mahāsobbhe\<*<5>*>/ upayāpenti || mahā- sobbhā upayantā kusobbhe\<*<6>*>/ upayāpenti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjā upayantã saīkhāre upayāpeti || saīkhārā upayantā vi¤¤āõam upayāpenti || vi¤¤āõaü upayantaü nāmaråpam upayāpeti || nāmaråpam upayantam saëāyatanam upayāpeti || saëāyatanam upayan- taü phassam upayāpeti || phasso\<*<7>*>/ upayanto vedanam upayāpeti || vedanā upayantã taõham upayāpeti || taõhā upayantã upādānam upayāpeti || upādānam upayantam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So C; B phusetvā; S1-3 passitvā 2 S1-3 suddiņņham 3 Missing in S1-3 4 S1-3 kusalānãti 5 S1-3 -sobbhā 6 S1-3 kussubbhā 7 S1-3 phassā >/ #<[page 119]># %% bhavam upayāpeti || bhavo upayanto jātim upayāpeti || jāti upayanti jarāmaraõam upayāpeti || || 5 Mahāsamuddo bhikkhave apayanto mahānadiyo apayā- peti || mahānadiyo apayantiyo kunnadiyo apayāpenti || kunnadiyo apayantiyo mahāsobbhe apayāpenti || mahā- sobbhā apayantā kusobbhe\<*<1>*>/ apayāpenti || || 6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjā apayantã saīkhāre apayāpeti || saīkhārā apayantā vi¤¤āõaü apayāpenti || vi¤¤āõam apayantam nāmaråpam apayāpeti || nāmarupaü apayantam saëāyatanam apayāpeti || saëāyatanam apayantam phassam apayāpeti || phasso apayanto vedanam apayāpeti || vedanā apayantã taõhaü apayāpeti || taõhā\<*<2>*>/ apayantã upādānam apayāpeti || upādānam apayantam bhavam apayāpeti || bhavo apayanto jātim apayāpeti || jāti apayantã jarāmaraõam apayāpetãti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekam samayaü Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane kalandakanivāpe || || I 2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā sakkato hoti guru- kato mānikato påjito apacito lābhã cãvara-piõķapāta-senā- sanagilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaü || || 3 Bhikkhusaīgho pi sakkato hoti gurukato mānito påjito apacito lābhã cãvara-piõķapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya- bhesajja-parikkhārānaü || || 4 A¤¤atitthiyā pana paribbājakā asakkatā honti agaru- katā amānitā apåjitā || na apacitā\<*<3>*>/ na lābhino cãvara-piõ- ķapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkārānaü || || II 5 Tena kho pana samayena Susãmo\<*<4>*>/ paribbājako Rājagahe pativasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya sad- dhiü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kussobbhe 2 S1-3 tāõhaü 3 Missing in S1-3 4 B Susimo always >/ #<[page 120]># %<120 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 70. 6>% 6 Athā kho Susãmassa paribbājakassa parisā Susãmaü paribbājakam etad avocuü || || Ehi tvaü āvuso Susãma samaõe Gotame brahmacariyaü cara || tvaü dhammaü pariyāpuõitvā amhe vācessasi || taü mayaü dhammaü pariyāpuõitvā gihãnaü bhāsissāma || Evam mayam pisakkatā bhavissāma gurukatā mānitā påjitā apacitā lābhino cãvara- piõķapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārāõan- ti || || 7 Evam āvuso ti kho Susãmo paribbājako sakāya parisāya paņisuõitvā yenāyasmā ânando tenupasaīkami || upasaī- kamitvā āyasmatā ânandena saddhim sammodi || sammo- danãyaü kathaü sārāõãyam vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || III 8 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Susãmo paribbājako āyas- mantam ânandam etad avoca || || Icchāmaham āvuso ânanda imasmiü dhammavinaye brahmacariyaü cari- tunti || || 9 Atha kho āyasmā ânando Susãmam paribbājakam ādāya yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 10 Ekam antām nisinno kho āyasmā ânando Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Ayaü bhante Susãmo paribbājako evam āha || || Icchāmaham āvuso ânanda imasmiü dhamma- vinaye brahmacariyaü caritunti || || 11 Tena hānanda Susãmaü\<*<1>*>/ pabbājethāti || || 12 Alattha kho Susãmo paribbājako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaü\<*<2>*>/ || || 13 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulehi bhikkhåhi Bhagavato santike a¤¤ā vyākatā hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanāmāti\<*<3>*>/ || || IV 14 Assosi kho āyasmā Susãmo || || Sambahulehi kira \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add paribbājakaü 2 S1-3 alatthupasampadaü 3 B pajānāmāti always >/ #<[page 121]># %% bhikkhåhi Bhagavato santike a¤¤ā vyākatā || || Khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü katam karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmāti || || 15 Atha kho āyasmā Susãmo yena te bhikkhå tenu- pasaīkami || || Upasaīkamitvā tehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü sammodi || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 16 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Susãmo te bhikkhå etad avoca || || Saccaü kira āyasmantehi Bhagavato santike a¤¤ā vyākatā || khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthatāyāti pajānāmāti || || Evam āvusoti || || 17 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evam passantā anekavihitaü iddhividhaü paccanubhotha || eko pi hutvā bahudhā hotha || bahudhā pi hutvā eko hotha || āvibhāvaü tirobhāvaü tirokuķķam tiropākāram tiropabba- tam asajjamānā gacchatha seyyathāpi ākāse || pathaviyaü pi ummujja\<*<1>*>/ nimmujjaü karotha seyyathāpi udake || udake pi abhijjamāne gacchatha seyyathāpi pathaviyaü || ākāse pi pallaīkena khamatha seyyathāpi pakkhãsakuõo || ime pi candimasuriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāõinā parimasatha parimajjatha || yāva Brahmalokāpi kāyena vasam vattethāti || || No hetam āvuso || || 18 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evaü pas- santā dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānu- sakāya\<*<2>*>/ ubho sadde suõātha dibbe ca mānuse\<*<3>*>/ ca ye dåre santike cāti || || No hetam āvuso || || 19 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evam pas- santā parasattānaü parapuggalānam cetasā ceto paricca pajānātha ||\<*<4>*>/ sarāgaü vā cittam sarāgaü cittanti pajānātha || vãtarāgaü vā cittaü vãtarāgaü cittanti pajānātha || sadosaü vā cittaü vãtadosaü cittanti pajānātha || samohaü vā cittaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pathaviyāpi ummajja 2 B -mānussikāya 3 B mānusse 4 S1 jānātha; S3 ceto parijānātha >/ #<[page 122]># %<122 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 70. 20>% samohaü cittanti pajānātha || vãtamohaü vā cittaü vãta- mohaü cittanti pajānāthā || saīkhittaü vā cittaü saī- khittaü cittanti pajānātha || vikkhittaü vā cittaü vikkhittaü cittanti pajānātha || mahaggataü vā cittam mahaggataü cittanti pajānātha || amahaggatam vā cittam amahaggataü cittanti pajānātha || sa-uttaraü vā cittaü sa-uttaraü cittanti pajānātha || anuttaraü vā cittam anuttaraü cittanti pajā- nātha || samāhitaü vā cittaü samāhitaü cittanti pajānātha || asamāhitaü vā cittaü asamāhitaü cittanti pajānātha || vi- muttaü vā cittaü vimuttaü cittanti pajānātha || avimuttam vā cittam avimuttaü cittanti pajānāthāti ||\<*<1>*>/ || No hetam āvuso || || 20 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü pajānantā evaü passantā anekavihitaü pubbenivāsaü anussaratha || seyya- thãdam ekam pi jātim dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pa¤ca pi jātiyo dasam pi jātiyo vãsaü pi jātiyo tiüsam pi jātiyo ||\<*<2>*>/ cattārisam\<*<3>*>/ pi jātiyo pa¤¤āsam pi jātiyo jātisa- tam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi || aneke pi saü- vaņņakappe aneke pi vivaņņakappe aneke pi {saüvaņņavivaņņa- kappe} || Amutrāsiü evaü nāmo evaügotto evaüvaõõo evamāhāro evaüsukhadukkhapaņisaüvedã evamāyupari- yanto || so tato cuto amutra udapādiü ||\<*<4>*>/ tatrāpāsiü evaü nāmo evaügotto evaüvaõõo evamāhāro evaüsukhaduk- {khapaņisaüvedã} evam āyupariyanto || so tato cuto idhupapan- noti || Iti sākāraü sa-uddesaü\<*<5>*>/ anekavihitaü pubbenivā- sam anussarathāti || || No hetam āvuso || || 21 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evaü pas- santā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena satte passatha || cavamāne upapajjamāne hãne paõãte suvaõõe dubbaõõe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajā- nātha || || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena saman- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; S1-3 intervert the negation and the affirmation from amahaggataü (instead of mahaggataü) to vimuttam instead of avimuttam. The result is the same 2 S1-2 vãsatim- tiüsatim- 3 S1 cattārisatim 4 S1-3 uppādiü 5 S1-3 sacauddesaü >/ #<[page 123]># %% nāgatā vacãduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānam upavādakā micchādiņņhikā micchā- diņņhikammasamādānā || te kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā apāyaü duggatiü vinipātaü nirayaü uppannā || || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacãsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritenā samannāgatā ariyānam anu- pavādakā sammadiņņhikā sammādiņņhikammasamādānā || te kāyassa bhedā param maraõā sugatiü saggaü lokam upapannā\<*<1>*>/ ti || || Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atik- kantamānusakena satte passatha || cavamāne upapajja- māne hãne paõãte suvaõõe dubbaõõe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāthāti || || No hetam āvuso || || 22 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evaü passantā ye te santā vimokkhā\<*<2>*>/ atikamma råpe āruppā te kāyena phusitvā\<*<3>*>/ viharathāti || || No hetam āvuso || || 23 Ettha dāni āyasmanto idaü ca veyyākaraõam imesaü ca dhammānam asamāpatti [idan te āvuso api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaü jānantā evam passantā ye te santā vimo- khā atikamma råpe āruppā te kāyena passitvā viharathāti || || No hetam āvuso || || Ettha dāni āyasmanto ida¤ca veyyā- karaõam imesa¤cadhammānaü asamāpatti\<*<4>*>/] || 24 Idan no āvuso || || 25 Kathanti || || Pa¤¤āvimuttā\<*<5>*>/ kho mayaü āvuso Susãmāti || || 26 Na khvāham imassa āyasmantānam saīkhittena bhā- sitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi || sādhu me āyasmanto\<*<6>*>/ tathā bhāsantu\<*<7>*>/ yathāham imassa āyasmantānaü saīkhit- tena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājāneyyanti ||\<*<8>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 uppanno 2 C santā (ā being erased); S1-3 -vimokhā always 3 S1-3 passitvā always 4 The part between [] is in S1-3 only, and seems to be a faulty repetition 5 S1-3 -vimutti 6 S1-3 āyasmantā 7 S1 bhāssantu, and inserts yathā bhāssantu 8 S1-3 ajāneyy- (with a instead of ā) always >/ #<[page 124]># %<124 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 70. 27>% 27 âjāneyyāsi vā tvaü āvuso Susãma na vā tvam ājāneyyāsi || atha kho pa¤¤āvimuttā mayanti || || V 28 Atha kho āyasmā Susãmo uņņhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisãdi || 29 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Susãmo yāvatako tehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü ahosi kathāsallāpo || taü sabbaü Bhagavato ārocesi || 30 Pubbe kho Susãma dhammaņņhiti¤āõaü pacchā nibbā- õe ¤āõanti || || 31 Na khvāham bhante imassa Bhagavato saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi || sādhu me bhante Bhagavā tathā bhāsatu yathāham imassa Bhagavato saī- khittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājāneyyan ti || || 32 âjāneyyāsi vā tvaü Susãma na vā tvaü ājāneyyāsi atha kho dhammaņņhiti¤ānaü pubbe pacchā nibbāne ¤āõaü || || Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Susãma Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccaü bhante || || 33 Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vāti || || Dukkhaü bhante || || Yaü panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü\<*<1>*>/ kallaü nu taü samanupassitum || Etam mama eso ham- asmi\<*<2>*>/ eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 34 Vedanā niccā vā\<*<3>*>/ aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || || pe||\<*<4>*>/ || 35 Sa¤¤ā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || pe|| || 36 Saīkhārā niccā vā\<*<5>*>/ aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || pe||\<*<6>*>/ || 37 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 -nāma- 2 B hamasmiü always S3 here only 3 S1-3 add ti 4 Abridged in none MS. 5 S1 adds ti 6 Not abridged in S1-3 >/ #<[page 125]># %% Aniccaü bhante || || Yaü panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yaü panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü || Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 38 Tasmātiha Susãma yaü ki¤ci råpam atãtānāgatapac- cuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā sabbam råpaü\<*<1>*>/ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || Evam etam yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 39 Yā kāci vedanā atãtānāgatapaccuppannā\<*<2>*>/ || pe|| || 40 Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || pe|| || 41 Ye keci saīkhārā atãtānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattā vā bahiddhā vā oëārikā vā sukhumā vā hãnā vā paõãtā vā || ye dåre santike vā sabbe saīkhārā netaü mama neso hamasmi na me so\<*<3>*>/ attā ti || pe|| || 42 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü. ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yam dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netaü mama neso hamasmi na me so attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 43 Evaü passaü Susãma sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi\<*<4>*>/ || sa¤¤āya pi ||\<*<4>*>/ saīkhāresu pi ||\<*<4>*>/ vi¤¤āõasmiü pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || khãõā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyam nāpa- ram itthattāyāti pajānāti || || Jātipaccayā jarāmaraõanti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante || || 44 Bhavapaccayā jātãti Susãma passasãti || Evam bhante || || 45 Upādānapaccayā bhavoti Susãma passasãti || || Evaü bhante ||\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 Not abridged in B 3 S1-3 neso me 4 B repeats nibbindati 5 Missing, repalced by -pe- in S1-3 >/ #<[page 126]># %<126 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 70.46>% 46 Taõhāpaccayā upādānanti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante ||\<*<1>*>/ || 47 Vedanāpaccayā taõhāti || phassapaccayā vedanāti || saëāyatanapaccayā phasso ti || nāmaråpapaccayā saëāyata- nanti || vi¤¤āõapaccayā nāmaråpanti\<*<2>*>/ || saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõanti || avijjāpaccayā saīkhārāti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante || || 48 Jātinirodhā jarāmaraõanirodhoti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante || || 49 Bhavanirodhā jātinirodhoti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante || || 50 Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti || taõhānirodhā upā- dānā nirodhoti || phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti || sa¤¤ā- nirodhā\<*<3>*>/ phassanirodhoti ||\<*<4>*>/ nāmaråpanirodhā saëāyatana- nirodhoti || vi¤¤āõanirodhā nāmaråpanirodho ti || saīkhāra- nirodā vi¤¤āõanirodhoti || avijjānirodhā saīkhāranirodhoti Susãma passasãti || || Evam bhante || || 51 Api pana tvaü Susãma evaü jānanto evaü passanto anekavihitam iddhividhaü paccanubhosi || || Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hosi bahudhā pi hutvā eko hosi || āvibhāvaü tirobhāvaü tirokuķķaü tiropākāraü tiropabbataü asajja- māno gacchasi seyyathāpi ākāse || pathāviyam pi ummujja nimmujjaü karosi seyyathāpi udake || udakepi abhijjamāne gacchasi seyyathāpi pithiviyam || ākāse pi pallaīkena kha- masi seyyathāpi pakkhisakuõo || || ime pi\<*<5>*>/ candimasåriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāõinā parimasasi parimajjasi || yāva brahmalokāpi kāyena vasam vattesãti || || No hetaü bhante || || 52 Api pana tvaü Susãma evaü jānanto evam passanto dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusakāya\<*<6>*>/ ubho sadde suõāsi dibbe ca mānuse\<*<7>*>/ ca ye dåre santike cāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing, repalced by -pe- in S1-3 2 Missing in S1-3 from phassa- 3 B saëāyatananirodha 4 S1 nirodho hoti 5 Missing in S1-3 6 B -mānussi- 7 B mānusse >/ #<[page 127]># %% No hetam bhante || || 53 Api\<*<1>*>/ pana tvaü Susãma {evaü} jānanto evam passanto parasattānam parapuggalānaü cetasā ceto paricca parijā- nati || sarāgaü vā cittaü sarāgaü cittanti pajānāsi || pe|| avimuttaü vā cittam avimuttaü\<*<2>*>/ cittanti pajānāsi\<*<3>*>/ || || vimuttaü vā cittam vimuttaü\<*<4>*>/ cittanti pajānāsãti || || No hetam bhante || || 54 Api pana tvaü Susãma evam jānanto evam passanto anekavihitaü pubbenivāsam anussarasi || seyyathãdaü ekam pi jātim || pe|| Iti sākāram sa-uddesam anekavihitaü pubbe- nivāsam anussarasãti || || No hetam bhante || || 55 Api pana tvaü Susãma evaü jānanto evam passanto dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena satte passasi cavamāne\<*<5>*>/ || pe|| yathā kammåpage satte pajānā- sãti || || No hetam bhante || || 56 Api pana tvaü Susãma evaü jānanto evam passanto ye te santā vimokkhā atikamma råpe āruppā te kāyena phusitvā viharasãti || || No hetam bhante || || 57 Ettha dāni Susãma idā¤ca veyyākaraõam imesaü ca dhammānam asamāpatti idam no Susãma katanti || || VI 58 Atha kho āyasmā Susãmo Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Accayo mam bhante accagamā yathā bālaü yathā måëhaü yathā akusalaü || Svāham evam svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena ko pabbajito || tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayam accayato paņigaõhātu āyatiü samparāyāti || || 59 Taggha tvam Susãma accayo accagamā yathā bālaü yathā måëhaü yathā akusalaü || yo tvaü evaü svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena ko pabbajito || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ca 2 S1 adds vā 3 This phrase is in S1-3 only 4 B adds vā 5 S1-3 add uppajjamāne >/ #<[page 128]># %<128 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 70. 60>% 60 Seyyathāpi Susãma coram āgucāriü gahetvā ra¤¤o dasseyyum || ayaü te deva coro āgucārã imassayam icchasi taü daõķaü paõehãti\<*<1>*>/ || tam enaü rājā evam vadeyya Gacchatha bho imam purisaü daëhāya rajjuyā pacchābā- haü gāëhabandhanaü bandhitvā khuramuõķaü\<*<2>*>/ kāritvā kharassarena paõavena rathiyāya rathiyam siīghāņakena siīghāņakam pariõetvā dakkhiõena dvāreõa nikkhametvā dakkhiõato nagarassa sãsaü chindathāti || Tam enaü ra¤¤o purisā daëhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaü gāëhabandhanaü bandhitvā khuramuõķaü karitvā kharassarena paõavena rathiyāya rathiyaü siīghāņakena siīghātakam parinetvā dakkhiõena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhiõato nagarassa sãsaü chindeyyuü || || 61 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Susãma || Api nu so puriso tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassam {paņisaüvediyethā} ti || || Evam bhante || || 62 Yaü kho so {Susãma} puriso tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü {paņisaüvediyetha} [vā na vā paņisaüvedi- yetha\<*<3>*>/] yā evaü svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena kassa pabbajā ayaü tato dukkhavipākatarā ca kaņukavipā- katarā ca\<*<4>*>/ || api ca vinipātāya {saüvattati} || 63 Yato ca kho tvaü Susãma accayam accayato disvā yathādhammaü paņikarosi || taü te mayam paņigaõhāma || vuddhi hesā Susãma ariyassa vinaye yo accayam accayato disvā yathādhammaü paņikaroti āyatiü ca {saüvaram} āpajjatãti || || Dasamam || || Mahāvaggo sattamo || || Tassuddānaü || || Dve Assutavatā vuttā || Puttamaüsena cāparaü || || Atthirāgo ca Nagaram || Sammasaü Naëākālāpiyaü || Kosambi Upayantica || Dasamo Susãmena cāti\<*<5>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B.-S3 paõahãti; S1 paõahãti (or paõhãti) bh being erased and repalced by p 2 S1-3 -muõķakaü always 3 vānavā paņi- is missing in S1-3 4 S1-3 add kkhuvipākatarā ca 5 S1-3 Tatruddanam -- Makkato akaraõãputto sālaünagarana (S3 õa) sammasaü naëakalāpaü udapānaü samuddo susãmonavāti (S3 -susãmenavāti) >/ #<[page \<*<129>*>/]># %*>/] SAMAöA-BRâHMAöA-VAGGO AōōHAMO \<*<129>% #<>*>/CHAPTER VIII SAMAöA-BRâHMAöA-VAGGO AōōHAMO># #*>/,\<*<1>*>/.\<*<71>*>/ (\<*<1>*>/)># \<*<1>*>/ Evaü me sutam || Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvat- thiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme\<*<1>*>/ || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā || pe|| voca || || 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā jarā- maraõaü na pajānanti || jarāmaraõasamudayam na pajā- nanti || jarāmaraõanirodhaü na pajānanti || jarāmaraõaniro- dhagāminim paņipadaü na pajānanti || Na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu va brāhmaõasammatā || na ca pana te āyas- manto sāma¤¤atthaü vā brāhma¤¤atthaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā\<*<2>*>/ sacchikatvā upasampajja viha- ranti || || 4 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā va jarāmaraõam pajānanti || la\<*<3>*>/ || paņipadaü pajānanti || te kho me bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhmaõasammatā || te capanāyasmanto\<*<4>*>/ sāma¤¤atthaü ca brāhma¤¤atthaü ca diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Suttanto eko || || ## Sāvatthi || || Jātiü na pajānanti || pe|| || Bhavaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Upādānaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Taõhaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Vedanaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Phassaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Saëāyatanaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Nāmaråpaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Vi¤¤āõaü na pajānanti || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 sāvatthi only 2 S1-3 add ya 3 Complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 -āyasmantā >/ #<[page 130]># %<130 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 81>% ## Saīkhāre na pajānanti || saīkhārasamudayam na pajā- nanti || saīkhāranirodhaü na pajānanti || saīkhāranirodha- gāminiü paņipadaü na pajānanti || pe|| || Pajānanti || pe|| || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Ekādasamam\<*<1>*>/ || || Samaõabrāhmaõa-vaggo aņņhamo || || Tassuddānaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || Paccayekādasā vuttā || catusaccavibhajjanā || Samaõabrāhmaõavaggo || nidāne\<*<3>*>/ bhavati aņņhamaü || || Ayaü vaggassa uddānaü ||\<*<4>*>/ || Buddho\<*<5>*>/ âhāra Dasabalaü || Kaëāraü\<*<6>*>/ Gahapati pa¤camam || Rukkhavaggo Mahāvaggo || Aņņhamam Samaõa-brāhmaõanti || || ## Sāvatthiyam viharati ||\<*<7>*>/ || ## 1 Jarāmaraõaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhå- taü jarāmaraõe yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesitabbo || jarāmaraõasamudayaü ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü jarāmaraõasamudaye yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pari- yesitabbo || jarāmaraõanirodham ajānatā apassatā yathā- bhåtaü jarāmaraõanirodhe yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesitabbo || jarāmaraõanirodhagāminiü patipadam ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü jarāmaraõanirodhagaminiyā paņipadāya yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesitabbo ti || || Suttanto eko ||\<*<8>*>/ || Sabbesam evam peyyālo || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 tatrud- 3 B nidāno 4 B vaggudānaü 5 S1 vuddho; S3 muddho 6 S1-3 Kaëāra 7 S1-3 Sāvatthi-tatra-voca 8 S1-3 Paņhama-suttantā >/ #<[page 131]># %% 2 Jātim bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 3 Bhavaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 4 Upādānaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 5 Taõhaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 6 Vedanā bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 7 Phassaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü || pe || || 8 Saëāyatanaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhå- taü || pe|| || 9 Nāmaråpaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhå- taü || pe|| || 10 Vi¤¤ānam bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhå- taü || pe|| || 11 Saīkhāre bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü saīkhāresu yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesitabbo || saīkhārasamudayam ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü saī- khārasamudaye yathābhåtaü\<*<1>*>/ ¤āõāya satthā pariyesi- tabbo || saīkhāranirodhaü ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü saīkharanirodhe yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesi- tabbo || saīkhāranirodhagāminipaņipadaü ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü saīkhāranirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya yathā- bhåtaü ¤āõāya satthā pariyesitabbo ti || || Sabbesam catusaccikaü katabbaü || || ## Jarāmaraõaü bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhåtaü jarāmaraõe yathābhåtaü ¤āõāya sikkhā karaõãya || Evam peyyālo catusaccikam kātabbaü (\<*<1>*>/-\<*<11>*>/) || ## -yogo karaõãyo || (1-11) \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit saīkhārasamudaye yathābhåtaü >/ #<[page 132]># %<132 NIDâNA-SAũYUTTA [XII. 85>% ## -chando karanãyo || (1-11) ## -ussoëhi karanãyo || (1-11) ## -appaņivānã karaõãyā || (1-11) ## -ātappaü karaõãyaü || (1-11) ## -viriyaü karaõãyaü || (1-11) ## -sātaccaü karaõãyaü || (1-11) ## -sati karaõãyā || (1-11) ## -sampaja¤¤aü karaõãyaü || (1-11) ## -appamādo karaõãyo ti || || (1-11) Antarapeyyālaü\<*<2>*>/ Tassuddānam ||\<*<3>*>/ || Satthā Sikkhā ca Yogo ca\<*<4>*>/ || Chando Ussoëhã pa¤camã Appativānã âtappaü\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B S3 Ussolhi 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 uddānam 4 S1-3 Yoga¤ca 5 S1-3 Appativaniyātappanti >/ #<[page 133]># %% Viriyaü Sātaccaü vuccati || Sati ca\<*<1>*>/ Sampaja¤¤a¤ca || Appamādena dvādasāti || || Suttantā\<*<2>*>/ antarapeyyālā niņņhitā ||\<*<3>*>/ || Pare te dvādasa honti || suttā dvattiüsasatāni || Catusaccena te vuttā || peyyāla-antaramhi ye || Antarapeyyāle hi uddānaü samattaü || || ## ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yam\<*<4>*>/ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaü nakhasikhāyaü paüsuü āropetvā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Taü kiü ma¤¤athā bhik- khave || katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yo cāyam mayā paritto nakhasikhāyaü paüsu\<*<5>*>/ āropito ayaü vā mahāpathavãti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü mahāpathavã || appamattako nakhasikhāyam\<*<6>*>/ Bhagavatā paritto paüsu āropito || neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahassimaü kalam upeti na satasahassimaü kalam upeti mahāpathaviü\<*<7>*>/ upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyaü paüsu āropito ti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diņņhisam- pannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraü dukkhaü yad idaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü appamat- takam avasiņņham || neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahas- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sātaccamuccatita¤ca 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 S1-3 -peyyālo samatto. The sequel is not to be found in S1-3 Instead of this these MSS. have: Antara peyyālassa suttantā-- ekasata¤ca dva (S1 -kha-) ttiüsa bhavanti 4 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca-- 5 S1-3 paüsuü always 6 S1-3 yaü, the word nakhasikhāyaü coming after paritto 7 B -pathavã >/ #<[page 134]># %<134 ABHISAMAYA-SAũYUTTA [XIII. 1. 5>% simaü kalam upeti na satasahassimaü kalam upeti\<*<1>*>/ purimaü dukkhakkhandhaü parikkhãõaü pariyādinnaü\<*<2>*>/ upanidhāya yad idam sattakkhattuü\<*<3>*>/ paramatā || || 5 Evam mahatthiyo\<*<4>*>/ kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupaņilābhoti || || Patha- maü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<5>*>/ || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pokkharaõã pa¤¤āsayojanāni āyāmena pa¤¤āsayojanāni vitthārena pa¤¤āsayojanāni ubbedhena puõõā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā || tato puriso kusaggena udakaü uddhareyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yaü vā kusaggena udakam ubbhataü yaü vā pokkharaõiyā udakanti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idam pokkharaõiyā udakam appamattakaü kusaggena udakam ubbhatam || neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahassimaü kalam upeti na satasahassimam kalam upeti pokkharaõiyā udakam upanidhāya kusaggena udakam ubbhatanti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diņņhi- sampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahu- taraü dukkhaü || yad idaü parikkhãõaü pariyādinnaü appamattakam avasiņņhaü || neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahassimaü kalam upeti na satasahassimaü kalam upeti purimaü dukkhakkhandhaü parikkhãõaü pariyā- diõõaü upanidhāya yad idaü sattakkhattuü paramatā || || 5 Evam mahatthiyo kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo || evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupaņilābhoti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati ||\<*<6>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S3, from nasatasahassi- here and further on 2 So B S1 always; S3 sometimes -dinnaü 3 ü is missing in S1-3 always 4 So B and C; S1-2 mahiddhiyo always 5 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca-- 6 Omitted in S1-3 here and further on >/ #<[page 135]># %% 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā\<*<1>*>/ mahānadiyo saü- sandanti samenti || seyyathidam Gaīgā Yamunā Aciravatã\<*<2>*>/ Sarabhå Mahã || tato puriso dve vā ti\<*<3>*>/ vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || katamaü nu kho bahutaraü\<*<4>*>/ yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yam vā sambhejja\<*<5>*>/ udakan ti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü sambhejja udakam || appamattakāni dve vā tãõi vā\<*<5>*>/ udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimaü kalam upenti na satasahassimaü kalam upenti sambhejja udakam upanidhāya dve vā tãni vā udakaphusitāni ub- bhatānãti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| ||\<*<6>*>/ Tatiyam || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saüsan- danti samenti || seyyathãdaü Gaīgā Yamunā Aciravatã Sarabhå Mahã || tam udakaü parikkhayaü pariyādānaü gaccheyya ņhapetvā dve vā tãõi vā udakaphusitāni || || Tam kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yaü vā sambhejja udakaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü || yāni vā dve vā tãõi vā udakaphusitāni avasiņņhānãti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaram sambhejja udakaü yad idaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü || appamattakāni dve vā tãõi vā udakaphusitāni avasiņņhāni || neva satimam kalam upenti na sahassimam kalaü na satasahassimaü kalam upenti sambhejjaudakam parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü upa- nidhāya dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasiņņhānã ti || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ||\<*<7>*>/ pe || || Catutthaü || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yatti- here only 2 B acãravatã 3 So B; S1-3 tãõi (or tãni) always 4 S1 adds bhikkhave 5 S1-3 -bhejjaü always 6 S1-3 add Evaü mahiddhiyo dhammacakkhu paņilābhoti 7 S1-3 add ariya-- and after --pe-- dhamma- >/ #<[page 136]># %<136 ABHISAMAYA-SAũYUTTA [XIII. 5. 2>% 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāpathaviyā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā\<*<1>*>/ upanikkhipeyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || yā\<*<2>*>/ vā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā upanikkhittā || yā\<*<3>*>/ vā mahāpathavãti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü mahāpathavã appamattikā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā upanikkhittā || neva satimam kalam upenti na sahassimam upenti na sa- sasahassimaü kalam upenti mahāpathavim upanidhāya satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā upanikkhittāti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| ||\<*<4>*>/ Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāpathavã parikkhāyaü pariyādānaü gaccheyya ņhapetvā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || yaü vā mahāpathaviyā parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü yā vā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā ava- siņņhāti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü mahāpathaviyā yad idam\<*<5>*>/ parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü || appamattikā satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā avasiņņhā || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimaü kalam upenti na satasahassimaü kalam upenti mahāpathaviyā parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõam upanidhāya satta kolaņņhimattiyo guëikā avasiņņhā ti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāsamuddato\<*<6>*>/ dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yaü vā mahāsamudde udakanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 gulikā here only 2 S1-3 yaü 3 S1-3 ayaü 4 As in the preceding 5 S1-3 insert mahāpathavi (S3-vi) 6 B -samudde >/ #<[page 137]># %% 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü mahāsamudde udakam || appamattakāni dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimaü kalam upenti na satasahassimaü kalam upenti mahā- samudde udakam upanidhāya dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatānãti || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| ||\<*<1>*>/ Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo parikkhāyaü pariyādānaü gaccheyya ņhapetvā dve vā ti vā udakaphusi- tāni || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yaü vā mahā-samudde udakaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ava- sãņņhānãti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü mahāsamudde udakaü yad idaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõaü || appamattakāni dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasiņņhāni || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimaü kalam upenti na satasahassi- mam kalaü upenti mahāsamudde udakaü parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõam upanidhāya dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasiņņhānãti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| ||\<*<2>*>/ Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Himavato pabbatarājassa satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanikkhippeyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yā vā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanikkhittā yo vā\<*<3>*>/ Himavā pabbatarājāti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü Himavā pabbatarājā || appamattikā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add Dhamma- lābhoti 2 S1-3 Dhamma- -lābhoti 3 S1-3 -nikkhitto, omitting yo vā >/ #<[page 138]># %<138 ABHISAMAYA-SAũYUTTA [XIII. 9. 4>% sakkharā upanikkhittā || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimam kalam upenti na satasahassinaü kalam upenti Himavantaü pabbatarājānam upanidhāya satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanikkhittā ti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Himavā pabbatarājā parikkha- yam pariyādānaü gaccheyya ņhapetvā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Kata- maü nu kho bahutaraü || yaü\<*<2>*>/ vā Himavato pabbatarā- jassa parikkhãnaü\<*<3>*>/ pariyādiõõam yā vā satta sāsapa- mattiyo pāsāõasakkharā avasiņņhā ti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü Himavato pabbatarājassa yad idam parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõam || appamattikā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā avasiņņhā || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimaü kalam upenti na satasa- hassimaü kalam upenti Himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhã- õaü\<*<4>*>/ pariyādiõõam upanidhāya satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā avasiņņhā ti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diņņhi- sampannassa puggalassa\<*<5>*>/ abhisametāvino etad eva bahu- taraü dukkhaü yad idaü {parikkhãõaü} pariyādinnaü appamattakam avasiņņhaü || neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahassimaü kalam upeti na satasahassimaü kalam upeti purimaü dukkhakkhandham\<*<6>*>/ parikkhãõaü pariyādiõõam upanidhāya yad idaü sattakkhattum paramatā || 5 Evam mahatthiyo kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupatilābho ti || || Dasa- maü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Added by S1-3 which add also after pe dhamma- lābhoti 2 S3 yā 3 S3 parikkhayaü; S3 -khayā 4 S1-3 parikkhayaü 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 S1-3 dukkhaü >/ #<[page 139]># %% 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Sinerussa pabbatarājassa satta muggamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanikkhipeyya || || Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Katamaü nu kho bahu- taraü || yā vā satta muggamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanik- khittā yo vā\<*<1>*>/ Sineru\<*<2>*>/ pabbatarājāti || || 3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idaü Sineru pabba- tarājā || appamattikā satta muggamattiyo pāsāõasakkharā upanikkhittā || neva satimaü kalam upenti na sahassimam kalam upenti na satasahassimaü kalam upenti Sineru- pabattarājānam upanidhāya satta muggamattiyo pāsāõa- sakkharā upanikkhittā ti || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diņņhi- sampannassa puggalassa adhigamam\<*<3>*>/ upanidhāya a¤¤a- titthiya-samaõa-brāhmaõa-paribbājakānaü adhigamo\<*<4>*>/ neva satimaü kalam upeti na sahassimaü kalam upeti na satasahassimam kalam upeti || || 5 Evam mahādhigamo\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave diņņhisampanno puggalo evam mahābhi¤¤oti || || Abhisamaya-saüyuttaü niņņhitaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || Tassa\<*<7>*>/ uddānaü || || Nakasikhā Pokkharanã\<*<8>*>/ || Sambhejja udake ca dve\<*<9>*>/ || Dve Pathavã dve\<*<10>*>/ Samuddā\<*<11>*>/ || Tayo ca Pabbatåpamā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit yo vā 2 S1-3 Suneru always 3 S3 adhigamanaü 4 S3 agamo 5 S1-3 add kho 6 S1-3 paņhamam 7 S1-3 tatr 8 S1-3 add ceva 9 S1-3 sambhejjā udakā ce 10 Omitted by S1-3 11 S1-3 -samuddaü >/ #<[page 140]># %<140 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 1. 1>% ## ## (Section I Ajjhatta-pa¤cakaü) ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<1>*>/ || || 2 Dhātunānattaü vo bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suõātha sādhukaü manasi karotha || bhāsissāmãti\<*<2>*>/ || || Evam bhante ti\<*<2>*>/ kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosum || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katama¤ ca bhikkhave dhātu- nānattam || 4 Cakkhudhātu råpadhātu cakkhuvi¤¤āõadhātu || So- taķhātu saddadhātu sotavi¤¤āõadhātu || Ghānadhātu gan- dhadhātu ghānavi¤¤āõadhātu || Jivhādhātu rasadhātu jivhāvi¤¤āõadhātu || Kāyadhātu poņņhabbadhātu kāya- vi¤¤āõadhātu || Manodhātu dhammadhātu manovi¤¤āõa- dhātu || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattanti || || Patha- mam || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātunānattaü bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati phassa- nānattaü\<*<3>*>/ || || 3 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || 4 Cakkhudhātu sotadhātu ghānadhātu jivhādhātu kāya- dhātu manodhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātu- nānattaü || || 5 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati phassanānattam || 6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati cak- khusamphasso || Sotadhātum paņicca || || Ghānadhātum \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthitatra-voca 2 B omits ti 3 S1-3 add phassanānattaü no phassanānattaü paņicca appajjati dhātunānattaü >/ #<[page 141]># %% paņicca || || Jivhādhātuü paņicca || || Kāyadhātuü paņicca || || Manodhātum paņicca uppajjati manosamphasso || || 7 Evaü kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattaü paņicca uppaj- jati phassanānattanti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<2>*>/ || || 2 Dhātunānattaü bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati phassa- nānattaü || no phassanānattaü paņicca uppajjati dhātunā- nattaü || || 3 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || || 4 Cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || 5 Katha¤ ca\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattaü paņicca uppaj- jati phassanānattaü || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunattam || || 6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati cakkhu- samphasso\<*<4>*>/ || no cakkhusamphassam\<*<5>*>/ paņicca uppajjati cakkhudhātu\<*<6>*>/ || pe|| ||\<*<7>*>/ Manodhātum paņicca uppajjati manosamphasso || no manosamphassam paņicca uppajjati manodhātu || || 7 Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati phassanānattam || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Savatthiyam viharati || || 2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati phassa- nānattaü || phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati vedanā- nānattaü || || 3 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted in S1-3 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi 3 B katama¤ca 4 S1-3 Cakkhuphasso (saü being erased in S3) 5 S1 omits, S3 has sam- 6 S3 has bhikkhave added in the margin 7 S1-3 add Jivhādhātum- uppajjati manodhātu >/ #<[page 142]># %<142 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 4. 4>% 4 Cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || pe|| || Idam vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || 5 Katha¤ca\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam\<*<2>*>/ paņicca uppajjati veda- nānānattaü || || 6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati cakkhu- samphasso || cakkhusamphassam paņicca uppajjati cakkhu- samphassajā vedanā || ||\<*<3>*>/ Manodhātum paņicca uppajjati manosamphasso || manosamphassam paņicca uppajjati manosamphassajā vedanā || || 7 Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati veda- nānānattanti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Savatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātunānattaü bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati phassa- nānattaü || phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati vedanā- nattaü || No vedanānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanā- nattaü || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātu- nānattaü || || 3 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || Cakkhu- dhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || pe|| || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || 4 Katha¤ca\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paticca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati veda- nānānattam || No vedanānānattam paticca uppajjati phassanānattaü || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati phātunānattaü || || 5-9 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati cakkhu- samphasso || cakkhusamphassam paņicca uppajjati cakkhu- samphassajā vedanā || No cakkhusamphassajaü vedanam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B katama¤ca 2 Omitted in S1-3 3 S1-3 add jivhādhātuü- jivhāsamphassajāvedanā 4 B katama¤ca >/ #<[page 143]># %% paņicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso || no cakkhusam- phassam paņicca uppajjati cakkhudhātu || pe||\<*<1>*>/ || 10 Manodhātum paņicca uppajjati manosamphasso || manosamphassam paņicca uppajjati manosamphassajā vedanā || No manosamphassajaü vedanam paņicca uppaj- jati manosamphasso || no manosamphassam paņicca uppaj- jati manodhātu || || 11 Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati phassanānattaü || phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati vedanānattam || || No vedanānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanānattaü || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || || Pa¤camaü || || (Section II Bāhira-pa¤cakam) ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Dhātunānattam vo\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suõātha || pe|| || 3 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || Råpadhātu saddadhātu gandhadhātu rasadhātu phoņņhabbadhātu dhammadhātu || || 4 Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattanti || || Chaņ- ņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānā- nattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānat- taü || saīkappanānattam paņicca uppajjati chandanānattaü || chandanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanānattaü || pari- ëāhanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaü || 3 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || Råpadhātu || pe || || Dhammadhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātu- nānattaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add above jivhādātum- uppajjati jivhādhātu 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi 3 S1-3 omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 144]># %<144 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 7. 4>% 4 Katha¤ca\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānanattam || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkap- panānattaü || saīkappanānattam paņicca uppajjati chanda- nānattaü || chandanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanā- nattaü || pariëāhanānattam paticca uppajjati pariyesanānā- nattaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || 5-9 Råpadhātuü bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati råpasa¤¤ā || råpasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati råpasaīkappo || råpasaī- kappaü paņicca uppajjati råpachando || råpachandam paņicca uppajjati || råpapariëāho || råpapariëāham paņicca uppajjati || råpapariyesanā || pe||\<*<3>*>/ || 10 Dhammadhātum paņicca uppajjati dhammasa¤¤ā || dhammasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati dhammasaīkappo || dhammasaīkappam paņicca uppajjati dhammachando || dhammachandam paņicca uppajjati dhammapariëāho || dhammaparãëāham paņicca uppajjati dhamma pariye- sanā || || 11 Evam kho bhikkhave dhātunānattaü paņicca uppaj- jati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānattaü || saīkappanānattaü paņicca uppajjati chandanānattaü || chandanānattam paņicca uppajjati chan- danānattam || chandanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariëāha- nānattaü || pariëāhanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariyesanā- nānattanti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paticca uppajjati sa¤¤ā- nānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati || pe|| || pariye- sanānānattaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || 3 No pariyesanānānattam paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B S3 Katama¤ca 2 All this phrase, from pariëāhanānattaü, is missing in S3 3 Instead of || pe || S1-3 have: Saddadhātuü- gandhadhātuü- rasadhātuü- poņņhabbadhātuü paņicca 4 Missing in S1-3 5 As in the preceding; complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 145]># %% nattaü || no pariëāhanānattaü paņicca uppajjati chanda- nānattaü || no chandanānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappa- nānattam || na saīkappanānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātu- nānattaü || || 4-9 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || || Råpa- dhātu || pe|| || dhammadhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhā- tunānattaü || || 10 Katha¤ca\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati || pe || ||\<*<2>*>/ pariyesanānānattaü || No pariyesanānānattaü paņicca uppajjati parilahanānattami no pariëāhanānattam paņicca uppajjati chandanānattam || no chandanānattaü paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānattam || no saīkappanānat- tam paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānattaü || no sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunānattaü || || 11 Råpadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati råpasa¤¤ā || [\<*<3>*>/råpasa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati råpasaīkappo || råpasaī- kappaü paņicca uppajjati råpachando råpachandaü paņicca uppajjati råpapariëāho råpapariëāhaü paticca uppajjati råpapariyesanā || || No råpapariyesanaü paņicca uppajjati råpapariëāho || no råpapariëāhaü paņicca uppajjati rupā- chando || no råpachandaü\<*<4>*>/ paņicca uppajjati råpasa¤¤ā || råpasa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati no råpasaīkappo || no råpa- saīkappaü paticca uppajjati råpasa¤¤ā || no råpasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati råpadhātu || || 12 Saddadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 13 Gandhadhātuü paņicca || pe|| || 14 Rasadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 15 Poņņhabbadhātuü paņicca || pe||] || 16 Dhammadhātum paņicca uppajjati dhammasa¤¤ā || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B S3 Katama¤ca 2 S1-3 instead or || pe || have saīkappanānattaü- as above 3 The part between [ ] is to be found in S1-3 only. In B, it is represented by || pe || 4 S1-3 have råpacchando-- am, as usual >/ #<[page 146]># %<146 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 8. 17>% dhammasa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati || pe|| ||\<*<1>*>/ dhammapariye- sanā || || No dhammapariyesanaü paņicca uppajjati dham- mapariëāho || no dhammapariëāham paņicca uppajjati dhammachando || no dhammachandam paņicca uppajjati dhammasaīkappo || no dhammasaīkappam paņicca uppaj- jati dhammasa¤¤ā || no dhammasa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati dhammadhātu || || 17 Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati ||\<*<2>*>/ pe|| pariyesanānānattaü || || No pariyesanānānattaü paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanānattaü || no pariëāhanānattaü paņicca uppajjati chandanānattaü || no chandanānattaü paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānattam || no saīkappanānattaü paņicca uppajjati\<*<3>*>/ sa¤¤ānānattam || no sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || || Aņņhamaü || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ā- nānattam || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappanā- nattaü || saīkappanānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanā- nattaü || phassanānattam paticca uppajjati vedanānānattaü || vedanānānattam paņicca uppajjati chandanānattaü || chanda- nānattaü paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanānattaü || pariëāhanā- nattam paņicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattam || pariyesanā- nānattaü paņicca uppajjati lābhanānattaü || || 3 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || || Råpadhātu || pe || || dhammadhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātunā- nattaü || || 4 Katha¤ ca\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paticca uppaj- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Instead of || pe || S1-3 have dhammasaīkappo- as in the preceding (10) 2 S1-3 instead of || pe || have saīkappanānattaü- as above 3 S1-3 insert here phassanānattaü no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati 4 Sāvatthi 5 B katama¤ca >/ #<[page 147]># %% jati sa¤¤ānānattam || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati || pe || ||\<*<1>*>/ lābhanānattam || || 5 Råpadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati råpasa¤¤ā || råpasa¤¤am paticca uppajjati råpasaīkappo || råpasaī- kappam paņicca uppajjati råpasamphasso || råpasamphassam paņicca uppajjati råpasamphassajā vedanā || råpasamphas- sajaü vedanam paņicca uppajjati råpachando || råpachandam paņicca uppajjati råpapariëāho || råpapariëāham paņicca uppajjati råpalābho || ||\<*<2>*>/ pe || 6 Saddadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 7 Gandhadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 8 Rasadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 9 Poņņhabbadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 10 Dhammadhātum paņicca uppajjati dhammasa¤¤ā || dhammasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati dhammasaīkappo || dhammasaīkappam paņicca uppajjati dhammasamphasso || dhammasamphassam paņicca uppajjati dhammasamphas- sajā vedanā || dhammasamphassajaü vedanam\<*<3>*>/ paņicca uppajjati dhammachando || dhammachandam paņicca uppajjati dhammapariëāho || dhammapariëāham paņicca uppajjati dhammapariyesanā || dhammapariyesanam paņicca uppajjati dhammalābho ||\<*<4>*>/ || 11 Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppaj- jati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati || la ||\<*<5>*>/ pariyesanānānattaü || pariyesanānānattam paņicca uppajjati lābhānānattaü || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānā- nattam || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānat- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 råpaparilā (S3 ëā) Lo 3 S3 -samphassajā 4 S3 dhamma [pari] ëābho, pari being erased 5 Complete in S1-3 6 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 148]># %<148 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 10. 3>% taü || phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariëāha ||\<*<1>*>/ pariyesanānānat- tam paņicca uppajjati lābhanānattaü || No lābhanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaü || no pariyesanānānat- tam paņicca uppajjati pariëāhanānattaü || no pariëāhanānat- taü paņicca uppajjati || pe|| || chanda || vedanā || phassa || saī- kappa ||\<*<2>*>/ sa¤¤ānānattaü || no sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppaj- jati dhātunānattaü || || 3 Katama¤ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaü || || Råpadhātu || pe || ||\<*<4>*>/ Dhammadhātu || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dhātu- nānattaü || || 4 Katha¤ca\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkap- panānattam || phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariëāho || pariye- sanā || lābha ||\<*<5>*>/ No lābhanānattam paņicca uppajjati pari- yesanānanattaü || no pariyesanānānattaü paņicca uppajjati pariëāha || chanda || vedanā || phassa || no saīkappanānattam paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānānattam || no sa¤¤ānānattam paņic- ca uppajjati dhātunānattaü. || 5 Råpadhātum bhikkhave paticca uppajjati råpasā¤¤ā || la\<*<6>*>/ || 6 Saddadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 7 Gandhadhatuü paņicca || pe|| || 8 Rasadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 9 Poņņhabbadhātum paņicca || pe|| || 10 Dhammadhātum paņicca uppajjati dhammasa¤¤ā || dhammasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati || pe|| || dhammapariye- sanā || dhammapariyesanam paņicca uppajjati dhammalā- bho || No dhammalābhaü paņicca uppajjati dhammapari- yesanā || no dhammapariyesanam paņicca uppajjati dham- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; developed as in the preceding, in S1-3 2 So B; developed also as in the preceding, in S1-3 which have samphassa- instead of phassa- here only. 3 B and S1-3 intervert katama¤ca and katha¤ca 4 S1-3 saddha- gandha- rasa- (S3 ghāõa-) poņņhabbadhātu. 5 So B; developed in S1-3 6 Developed in S1-3 as in the preceding (5) >/ #<[page 149]># %% mapariëāho || no dhammapariëāham paņicca uppajjati dham- machando || no dhammachandam paņicca uppajjati dham- masamphassajā vedanā || no dhammasamphassajaü veda- nam paņicca uppajjati dhammasamphasso || no dhamma- samphassam paņicca uppajjati dhammasaīkappo || no dhammasaīkappam paņicca uppajjati dhammasa¤¤ā || no dhammasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati dhammadhātu || || Evaü kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ānānattaü || sa¤¤ānānattaü paņicca uppajjati || pe|| saīkappa || phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariëāha || pariyesanā || lābha || No lābhanānattam paņicca uppajjati pariyesanānā- nattaü || no pariyesanānānattaü paņicca uppajjati pariëā- hanānattam || no pariëāhanānattam paņicca uppajjati chandanānattaü || no chandanānattaü paņicca uppajjati vedanānānattam || no vedanānānattam paņicca uppajjati phassanānattaü || no phassanānattam paņicca uppajjati saīkappanānattaü || no saīkappanānattaü paņicca uppaj- jati sa¤¤ānānattam || no sa¤¤ānānattam paņicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || || Dasamaü\<*<1>*>/ || || Nānattavaggo pathamo || || Tassa uddānaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || Dhātu Samphassa¤ca\<*<3>*>/ No-ce-taü\<*<4>*>/ || Vedanā apare duve\<*<5>*>/ || Etam Ajjhattapa¤cakaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || Dhātu Sa¤¤ā No-ce-taü || Phassena apare duve\<*<7>*>/ || Etam Bāhira-pa¤cakanti ||\<*<8>*>/ || ## ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharatã ||\<*<9>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 tassuddānaü 3 S1-3 samphassa 4 S1-3 -ta 5 S1-3 dve 6 B ajjhattaü; S3 pa¤cakā 7 B phassassa -dve 8 S1-3 pa¤cakaü 9 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra-voca >/ #<[page 150]># %<150 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 11. 2>% 2 Sattimā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katama satta || || âbhādhātu subhadhātu\<*<1>*>/ ākāsāna¤cāya- tanadhātu vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanadhātu āki¤ca¤¤āyatanadhātu nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanadhātu sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhadhā- tu || || Imā kho bhikkhave satta dhātuyoti || || 3 Evaü vutte a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Yā\<*<2>*>/ cāyam bhante ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu\<*<3>*>/ yā ca ākāsāna¤cāyatanādhātu yā ca vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanadhātu yā ca āki¤ca¤¤āyatanadhātu yā ca nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyata- nadhātu yā ca sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhadhātu || || Imā nu kho bhante dhātuyo kim paņicca pa¤¤āyantãti || || 4 Yāyam bhikkhu ābhādhātu ayaü dhātu andhakāram paņicca pa¤¤āyati || || 5 Yāyam bhikkhu subhadhātu ayaü dhātu asubham\<*<4>*>/ paņicca pa¤¤āyati || 6 Yāyam bhikkhu ākāsāna¤cāyatanadhātu ayaü dhātu råpam paņicca pa¤¤āyati || || 7 Yāyam bhikkhu vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanadhātu ayaü dhātu ākāsāna¤cāyatanaü paņicca pa¤¤āyati || || 8 Yāyam bhikkhu āki¤ca¤¤āyatanadhātu ayaü dhātu vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanam paņicca pa¤¤āyati || 9 Yāyam bhikkhu nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanadhātu ayaü dhātu āki¤ca¤¤āyatanam paņicca pa¤¤āyati || 10 Yāyaü bhikkhu sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhadhātu ayaü dhātu nirodhaü paņicca pa¤¤āyatãti || || 11 Yā cāyam bhante ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu yā ca ākāsāna¤cāyatana dhātu yā ca vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanadhātu yā ca āki¤ca¤¤āyatanadhātu yā ca nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatana- dhātu yā ca sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhadhātu || imā nu kho bhante dhātuyo kathaü samāpatti pattabbāti ||\<*<5>*>/ || 12 Yā cāyam bhikkhu ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu yā ca ākāsana¤cāyatanadhātu yā ca vi¤¤āõā¤cāyatanadhātu yā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 subhā- always 2 S1-3 yāvā 3 S3 inserts here yā ca asubhādhātu 4 S1-3 asubha 5 So B and C; S1-3 vattabbā always >/ #<[page 151]># %% ca āki¤ca¤¤āyatanadhātu || imā dhātuyo sa¤¤āsamāpatti pattabbā || || 13 Yāyam bhikkhu nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanadhātu ayaü dhātu saīkhārāvasesasamāpatti pattabbā || || 14 Yāyam bhikkhu sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhadhātu ayam dhātu nirodhasamāpatti pattabbā ti || || Pathamaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Sanidānam bhikkhave uppajjati kāmavitakko no anidānaü || sanidānam uppajjati vyāpādavitakko no ani- dānaü || sanidānam uppajjati vihiüsāvitakko no ani- dānaü || || 3 Katha¤ca bhikkhave sanidānam uppajjati kāmavitakko no anidānaü || sanidānam uppajjati vyāpādavitakko no ani- dānaü || sanidānam uppajjati vihiüsāvitakko no anidānaü || 4 Kāmadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati kāmasa¤¤ā || kāmasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati kāmasaīkappo || kāmasaī- kappam paņicca uppajjati kāmachando ||\<*<3>*>/ kāmacandam paņicca uppajjati kāmapariëāho || kāmapariëāham paņicca uppajjati kāmapariyesanā || kāmapariyesanam bhikkhave pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tãhi ņhānehi micchā- paņipajjati kāyena vācāya\<*<4>*>/ manasā || || 5 Vyāpādadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajati vyāpāda- sa¤¤ā || vyāpādasa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati vyāpādasaī- kappo || || vyāpādachando\<*<5>*>/ || vyāpādapariëāho\<*<5>*>/ || vyāpāda- pariyesanā\<*<5>*>/ || vyāpādapariyesanaü bhikkhave pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tãhi ņhānehi micchāpaņipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || || 6 Vihiüsādhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati vihiü- sasa¤¤ā || pe|| || vihiüsāsaīkappo || vihiüsāchando || vihiüsā- pariëāho || vihiüsāpariyesanā || vihiüsāpariyesanaü bhik- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Paņhamo 2 As in the preceding 3 S1-3 kāmacchando always 4 S1-3 vācā always 5 So B; complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 152]># %<152 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 12. 7>% khave pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tãhi ņhānehi micchāpaņipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso ādittaü tiõukkaü sukkhe tiõadāye\<*<1>*>/ nikhippeyya || no ce hatthehi ca pādehi ca khip- pam eva nibbāpeyya || eva¤hi bhikkhave ye tiõakaņņha- nissitā\<*<2>*>/ pāõā te anayavyasanaü āpajjeyyuü || 8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo hi koci samaõo vā brāh- maõo vā uppannam visamagatam sa¤¤am na khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaü gameti || so diņņhe ceva dhamme dukkhaü viharati savighātam sa-upāyasam sapariëāham || kāyassa ca bhedā param maranā duggatiü\<*<3>*>/ pāņikaīkhā || || 9 Sanidānam bhikkhave uppajjati nekkhammavitakko\<*<4>*>/ no anidānaü || sanidānaü uppajjati avyāpādavitakko no anidānaü || sanidānam uppajjati avihiüsāvitakko no ani- dānaü || || 10 Katha¤ ca bhikkhave sanidānam uppajjati nekkham- mavitakko no anidānam || sanidānam upajjati avyāpādavi- takko no anidānaü || sanidānam uppajjati avihiüsāvitakko no anidānaü || || 11 Nekkhammadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati nek- khammasa¤¤ā || nekkhammasa¤¤am paņicca uppajjati nek- khammasaīkappo || nekkhammasaīkappam paņicca uppajjati nekkhammachando || || Nekkhammachandaü paņicca uppaj- jati nekkhammapariëāho || nekkhammapariëāham paņicca uppajjati nekkhammapariyesanā || nekkhammapariyesanaü bhikkhave pariyesamāno sutavā ariyasāvako tãhi ņhānehi sammāpaņipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || || 12 Avyāpādadhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati avyā- pādasa¤¤ā || pe|| avyāpādasaīkappo || avyāpādachando || avyāpādapariëāho || avyāpādapariyesanā || avyāpādapariyesa- naü bhikkhave pariyesamāno sutavā ariyasāvako tãhi ņhānehi sammāpaņipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || 13 Avihiüsādhātum bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati avihiü- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S tiõā-; S3 tinā-; C. tiõapādāye 2 S1-3 -kaņņhasitā and further on 3 S3 omits ü 4 B nekkhama- always >/ #<[page 153]># %% sāsa¤¤ā || avihiüsāsa¤¤aü paņicca uppajjati avihiüsāsaī- kappo || avihiüsāsaīkappam paņicca uppajjati avihiüsā- chando || avihiüsāchandam paņicca uppajjati avihiüsāpari- ëāho || avihiüsāpariëāham paņicca uppajjati avihiüsāpari- yesanā || avihiüsāpariyesanam bhikkhave pariyesamāno sutavā ariyāsavako tãhi ņhānehi sammāpaņipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || || 14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso ādittaü tiõukkaü sukkhe tiõadāye nikkhipeyya || tam enaü\<*<1>*>/ hatthehi ca pādehi ca khippam eva nibbāpeyya || evaü hi bhikkhave ye tiõakaņņhanissitā pāõā te na anayavyasanam āpajjey- yuü || || 15 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo hi koci samaõo vā brāh- maõo vā uppannam visamagataü sa¤¤aü khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaü gameti || so diņņhe ceva dhamme sukham viharati avighātam anupāyāsam apariëāham || kāyassa ca\<*<2>*>/ bhedā param maraõā sugatiü\<*<3>*>/ paņikaīkhāti || || Dutiyaü ||\<*<4>*>/ || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Ĩātikehi\<*<5>*>/ viharati Gi¤jakā- vasathe || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosuü || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Dhātuü bhikkhave paņicca uppajjati sa¤¤ā uppajjati diņņhi uppajjati vitakko ti || || 4 Evam vutte\<*<6>*>/ āyasmā saddho Kaccāyano\<*<7>*>/ Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Yāyam bhante diņņhi asammāsambud- dhesu Sammāsambuddho ti ayam nu\<*<8>*>/ kho bhante diņņhi kim paņicca pa¤¤āyatãti || || 5 Mahatã kho esā Kaccāyana dhātu yad idam avijjā- dhātu ||\<*<9>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ü 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 add saggaü 4 S1-3 dutiyo 5 -hi is in B only 6 S1-3 bhante ti 7 S1-3 sandho; B kaccāno, always 8 Omitted by S1-3 9 S1-3 -dhātuü >/ #<[page 154]># %<154 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 14. 6>% 6 Hãnaü Kaccāyana dhātuü paņicca uppajjati hãnā sa¤¤ā hãnā diņņhi hãno vitakko hãnā cetanā hãnā patthanā hãno paõidhi hãno puggalo hãnā vācā || hãnam ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤apeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānikaroti\<*<1>*>/ || hãnā tassa uppattãti vadāmi || || 7 Majjhimaü Kaccāyana dhātum paņicca upajjati maj- jhimā sa¤¤ā majjhimā diņņhi majjhimo vitakko majjhimā cetanā majjhimā patthanā majjhimo paõidhi majjhimo puggalo majjhimā vācā || majjhimam ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤ā- peti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānikaroti || majjhimā tassa uppattãti vadāmi || || 8 Paõãtaü Kaccāyana dhātum paņicca uppajjati paõãtā sa¤¤ā paõãtā diņņhi paõãto vitakko paõãtā cetanā paõãtā patthanā paõãto paõidhi paõãto puggalo paõãtā vācā || paõã- tam ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤apeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibha- jati uttānikaroti || paõãtā tassa uppattãti\<*<2>*>/ vadāmãti || || Tati- yaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā sattā\<*<4>*>/ hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsan- danti samenti || || Kalyānādhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Atãtam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saü- sandiüsu samiüsu || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || Kalyāõādhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || 4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va\<*<5>*>/ sattā saüsandissanti samessanti || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimut- tikehi saddhiü saüsandissanti samessanti || || Kalyāõādhi- muttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandissanti samessanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B uttāniü; S1 uttānã- always 2 S1-3 uppajjatãti always; S1 uppattãti here only 3 Missing in S1-3 4 Missing in B 5 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 155]># %% 5 Etarahi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaü dhātuso va\<*<1>*>/ sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnā- dhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyāõā- dhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakåņe pabbate || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pi kho Sāriputto sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü Bhagavato avidåre caī- kamati || || 3 âyasmā pi kho Mahā-Moggallāno sambahulehi bhik- khåhi saddhim Bhagavato avidåre caīkamati || || 4 âyasmā pi kho Mahā-Kassapo sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhim Bhagavato avidåre caīkamati || || 5 âyasmā pi kho Anuruddho sambahulehi || -caīkamati || || 6 âyāsmā pi kho Puõõo Mantāniputto\<*<2>*>/ sambahulehi || caīkamati || 7 âyasmā pi kho Upāli sambahulehi || || caīkamati || || 8 âyasmā pi kho ânando sambahulehi || || caīkamati || || 9 Devadatto pi kho sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü Bhagavato avidåre caīkamati || || 10 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Sāriputtaü sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || || Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå mahāpa¤¤ā || || 11 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Moggalānam\<*<3>*>/ samba- hulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå mahiddhikā || || 12 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Kassapam\<*<4>*>/ sambahu- lehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1 mantāõi- 3 S1-3 Mahā-M- 4 S1-3 Mahā-K- >/ #<[page 156]># %<156 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 15. 13>% Evam bhante || || Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå dhutavādā || || 13 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Anuruddhaü samba- hulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå dibbacakkhukā || || 14 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Puõõaü Mantāniput- taü sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || || Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå dhammakathikā || || 15 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Upāliü sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå vinayadharā || || 16 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave ânandam sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evaü bhante || || Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå bahussutā || || 17 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Devadattaü sambahu- lehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü caīkamantanti || || Evam bhante || || Sabbe\<*<1>*>/ kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhå pāpicchā || 18 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hinādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyāõādhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi sad- dhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 19 Atãtam pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimut- tikehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || Kālyānādhimut- tikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhim saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || 20 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandissanti samessanti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhim- uttikehã saddhim saüsandissanti samessanti || Kalyāõādhi- muttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandissanti samessanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add pi >/ #<[page 157]># %% 21 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || || Kaly- āõādhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Pa¤camam || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || I 2 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnāmuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Atãtam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandiüsu samiüsu || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || 4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandissanti samessanti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimu- ttikehi saddhiü saüsandissanti samessanti || || 5 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pi gåtho gåthena\<*<1>*>/ saüsandati sameti || muttam muttena saüsandati sameti || kheëo kheëena saüsandati sameti || pubbo pubbena saüsandati sameti || lohitam lohitena saüsandati sameti || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 7 Atãtam pi addhānaü || pe|| || 8 Anāgatam pi addhānaü || pe|| || 9 Etarahi pi paccuppannam addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Hãnādhimuttikā hãnādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B gudho gudhena >/ #<[page 158]># %<158 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 16. 10.>% II 10 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyāõādhimuttikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsan- danti samenti || || 11 Atãtam pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || Kalyāõādhimuttikā kalyāõādhi- muttikehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || 12 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaü || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || 13 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyāõādhimut- tikā kalyāõādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave khãraü khãrena saüsandati sameti || telaü telena\<*<2>*>/ saüsandati sameti || sappi sappinā\<*<2>*>/ saüsandati sameti || madhuü madhunā saüsandati sameti || phāõitaü phaõitena saüsandati sameti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyāõādhimuttikā kalyānādhimuttikehi sad- dhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 15 Atãtam pi addhānaü || pe|| || 16 Anāgatam pi addhānam || pe|| || 17 Etarahi pi paccuppannam addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Kalyaõādhimuttikā kalyā- õādhimuttikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 18 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvā ca Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Saüsaggā vanatho jāto || asaüsaggena chijjati || parittam dārum\<*<3>*>/ āruyha || yathā sãde\<*<4>*>/ mahaõõave || Evaü kusãtam āgamma || sādhujãvã pi sãdati || tasmā tam parivajjeyya || kusãtaü hãnaviriyaü || Pavivittehi ariyehi || pahitattehi jhāyãhi\<5>/ || niccam āraddhaviriyehi || paõķitehi sahāvaseti\<*<6>*>/ || || Chaņņhaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 anāgatam --pe-- 2 S1-3 add saddhiü 3 S3 (and perhaps S1) dāru 4 So S1; B -side; S3 -sideva 5 S1-3 jāyãhi 6 C -vāseti >/ #<[page 159]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<1>*>/ || I 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Asaddhā asaddhehi\<*<2>*>/ saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhim saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || anottāpino\<*<3>*>/ anottāpãhi\<*<4>*>/ saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || appassutā appassutehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || muņņha- satino muņņhasatãhi\<*<5>*>/ saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || dup- pa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 [Saddhā saddhehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü saüsandanti damenti || ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhiü- || bahussutā bahussutehi sad- dhimo || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiü- || upaņņhita- satino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhimo || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti ||\<*<6>*>/ || 5 Atãtaü pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandiüsu samiüsu || || 6 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü saüsandiüsu samiüsu || anottā- pino anottāpãhi saddhiü- || appassutā appassutehi saddhiü- || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü- || muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandhiüsu samiüsu || || 6 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandissanti samessanti || || Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandissanti samessanti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü- || anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhiü || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 assaddhā assaddhehi always 3 So S1-3; B anottappino always 4 S1-3 anottāpiyehi; B anottappãhi; both always 5 S1-3 muņņhassatãno-tihi always 6 This paragraph is missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 160]># %<160 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 18.7>% pe || appassutā appassutehi saddhiü || pe|| kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü || pe|| muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü || pe|| duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandissanti sames- santi || || 7 Etarahi pi\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü || pe|| anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhim || pe|| appassutā appassutehi saddhim || pe|| kusãtā kusãtehi saddhim || pe|| muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || II 8 Dhātuso va\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || hiri- manā hirimanehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || bahussutā bahus- sutehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || upaņņhi- tasatino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhiü samandanti samenti || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 9 Atãtaü pi bhikkhave addhānaü || pe|| 10 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaü ||\<*<3>*>/ pe|| 11 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || Saddhā saddhehi saddhim || pe|| pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avan- tehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || I 2 Dhātuso va\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S 1-3 2 Omitted by B 3 9 and 10 are less abridged in S1-3 4 Missing in S1-3 5 Omitted by B >/ #<[page 161]># %% Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi sad- dhiü || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Atãtam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandiüsu samiüsu || pe|| 4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaü dhātuso va sattā saüsandissanti samessanti || || 5 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü || || Saddhā saddhehi sad- dhiü || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤a- vantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Ekam\<*<1>*>/ || II 6 Dhātuso va\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || Evam vitthāretabbaü || || Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü || ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 7 Atãtam pi || pe|| 8 Anāgatam pi || pe|| 9 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo || || Dve\<*<3>*>/ || III 10 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || appassutā appassutehi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü || bahussutā bahus- sutehi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhim saü- sandanti samentãti || || 11 Atãtam pi || pe|| \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In S1-3 only 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 7, 8, 9 are missing in B, and little more developed in S1-3 >/ #<[page 162]># %<162 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 18. 12>% 12 Anāgatam pi || pe|| 13 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānam || pe|| || Tãõi || || IV 14 Dhātuso bhikkhave || pe|| Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 15 Atãtam pi || 16 Anāgatam pi || 17 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo samentãti || || Cattāri\<*<2>*>/ || V 18 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤- ¤ehi saddhiü || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü || uppaņņhita- satino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 19 Atãtam pi 20 Anāgatam pi 21 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaü- samentãti || || Pa¤ca || ||\<*<3>*>/ Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || I 2 Dhātuso || pe||\<*<5>*>/ || Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || anottā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 15, 16, 17 are omitted by B; little more developed in S1-3; cattāri is missing in B 3 19, 20, 21 are missing in B; little more developed in S1-3; Pa¤ca is missing in B 4 Omitted by S1-3 5 S1-3 bhikkhave sattā >/ #<[page 163]># %% pino anottapãhi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü || ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentã- ti || || Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || Paccuppannam addhā- naü- samentãti || || Ekaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || II 3 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || appassutā appassutehi saddhimo || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhimo || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü- || bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiü- pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || || Dve\<*<2>*>/ || || III 4 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü- || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü- || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviri- yehi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsan- danti samentãti || Tãõi\<*<3>*>/ || || IV 5 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || muņņhasatinomuņņhasatãhi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü- || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü- || upaņņhitasa- tino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhiü || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 6-8 Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo samenti || || Cattāri\<*<4>*>/ || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 All this from atãtam is missing in B, and little more developed in S1-3 2 Missing in B 3 Missing in B 4 Missing in B; from atãtam little more developed in S1-3 >/ #<[page 164]># %<164 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 20. 2>% 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhim || appassutā appassutehi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü- || || Ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhimo || bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiü- || pa¤- ¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || Ekaü || || 3-5 Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaü- samentãti || || Ekaü\<*<1>*>/ || || 6 Anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi sad- dhiü- || || Ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhiü- || āraddhaviriyā ārad- dhaviriyehi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 7-9 Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhanaü || || Dve\<*<2>*>/ || || 10 Anottāpino anottāpãhi saddhiü saüsandanti sa- menti || muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü- || || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü- || || Ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhimo || upaņņhitasatino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 11-13 Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || || Paccuppannam addhā- namo samentãti || || Tãõi\<*<3>*>/ || || Dasamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Appassutā appassutehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi sad- dhiü- || || Bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiü- || āraddhaviriyā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 3-5 are missing in B; 5 only is complete (in S1-3); ekaü is also missing in B 2 7-9 are also missing in B; 9 is complete in S1-3; Dve is missing in B 3 Tãõi is missing, as 11-13; 13 being complete as usual in S1-3 >/ #<[page 165]># %% āraddhaviriyehi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi sad- dhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 3-5 Atãtam pi || || Anāgatam pi || || Etarahi paccuppan- nam addhānaü- samentãti || || Ekaü || || 6 Appassutā appassutehi saddhiü saüsandanti sa- menti || muņņhasatino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü- || || Bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiü- || upaņņhitasatino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhiü\<*<0>*>/ || pa¤¤avanto pa¤- ¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 7-9 Atãtam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaü- samentãti || || Dve\<*<1>*>/ || || Ekādasamam || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || Kusãtā kusãtehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || muņņha- satino muņņhasatãhi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi sad- dhimo || || âraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiü || upaņ- ņhitasatino upaņņhitasatãhi saddhimo || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤a- vantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || 3-5 Atãtam pi || || Anāgatam pi || || Etarahi paccuppan- nam addhānaü samentãti || || Ekaü\<*<2>*>/ || || Dvādasamaü || || Dutiyo vaggo || || [Sabbattha atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü kātabbam ||\<*<3>*>/ || Tassa uddānam\<*<4>*>/ || || Sattimā Sanidāna¤ca || Gi¤jakāvasathena ca || Hinādhimutti ca Kammaü || Sagātha Asaddha sattamaü\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Same remarks as in the preceding suttas 2 Same remarks as above 3 In B only 4 S1-3 Tassud- 5 Missing in S1-3 from Sattimā >/ #<[page 166]># %<166 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 23. 1>% Asaddhamålakā pa¤ca || Cattāro\<*<1>*>/ ahirikamålakā || Anottappamålakātãõi || Dve\<*<2>*>/ Appassutena ca Kusãtaü || Ekakā vuttā\<*<3>*>/ suttantā || tãni pa¤cavakā suttaü\<*<4>*>/ || bāvãsati vuttā suttā\<*<5>*>/ || Dutiyo vaggo pavuccatãti\<*<6>*>/ || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<7>*>/ || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü- || anottāpino anottāpãhi sad- dhiü- || asamāhitā asamāhitehi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā dup- pa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiü- || ottāpino ottāpãhi sad- dhiü- || samāhitā samāhitehi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤a- vantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Pathamaü\<*<8>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiü- || anottāpino anottāpãhi sad- dhiü- || dussãlā dussãlehi saddhiü- || duppa¤¤ā duppa¤¤ehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Saddhā saddhehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || hiri- manā hirimanehi saddhiü- || ottāpino ottāpãhi saddhimo || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 cattāri 2 S1-3 duve 3 S1-3 ekakaü vuttaü 4 S1-3 pa¤cakāni 5 suttaü bhāvisati vuttā suttā are missing in S1-3 6 pavuccatãti is missing in S1-3 7 Missing in S1-3 8 S1-3 vitthāretabbaü >/ #<[page 167]># %% sãlavanto sãlavantehi saddhiü- || pa¤¤avanto pa¤¤avantehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Pāõātipātino pāõātipātãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samen- ti || adinnādāyino adinnadāyãhi saddhiü- || kāmesu micchā- cārino kāmesu micchācārãhi saddhiü- || musāvādino musā- vādãhi saddhiü- || surāmerayamajjapamādaņņhāyino surā- merayamajjapamādaņņhāyãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samen- ti || || 4 Pāõātipātā paņiviratā pāõātipātā paņiviratehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || adinnādānā paņiviratā adinnādānā paņiviratehi saddhiü- || Kāmesu micchācārā paņiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paņiviratehi saddhiü- || musāvādā paņi- viratā musāvādā paņiviratehi saddhiü- || surāmerayamajja- pamādaņņhānā paņiviratā surāmerayamajjapamādaņņhānā paņiviratehi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Pāõātipātino pāõātipātãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samen- ti || adinnādāyino adinnadāyãhi saddhiü- || kāmesu micchācā- rino kāmesu micchācārãhi saddhiü- || musāvādino musāvādãhi saddhiü- || pisuõavācā pisuõavācehi saddhiü- || samphap- palāpino samphappalāpãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Pāõātipātā paņiviratā || adinnādānā paņiviratā || kāmesu micchācārā paņiviratā || musāvādā paņiviratā || pisuõavācāya paņiviratā pisuõavācāya paņiviratehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || pharusavācāya paņiviratā pharusavācāya paņi- viratehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || samphappalāpā paņiviratā samphappalāpā paņiviratehi saddhiü saüsan- danti samenti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 168]># %<168 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 27. 2>% 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Pāõātipātino pāõātipātihi saddhiü saüsandanti samen- ti || ādinnādāyino || pe|| kāmesu micchācārino || musāvādino || pisuõavācā || pharusavācā || samphappalāpino samphap- palāpãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || abhijjhāluno abhij- jhālåhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || vyāpannacittā vyā- pannacittehi saddhiü || micchādiņņhikā micchādiņņhikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Paõātipātā paņiviratā pāõātipātāpaņiviratehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || adinnādānā paņiviratā || kāmesu micchācārā paņiviratā || musāvādā paņiviratā || pisuõavācāya paņiviratā || pharusavācāya paņiviratā || samphappalāpā paņiviratā samphappalāpā paņiviratehi saddhiü saüsan- danti samenti || anabhijjhāluno anabhijjhālåhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || avyāpannacittā avyāpannacittehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || sammādiņņhikā sammādiņ- ņhikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || ||Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Micchādiņņhikā micchādiņņhikehi saddhiü saüsand- anti samenti || micchāsaīkappā || pe|| micchāvācā || pe|| mic- chākammantā || pe|| micchā-ājãvā || pe|| micchāvāyāmā || pe|| micchāsatino || pe|| micchāsamādhino || micchāsamādhãhi saddhim saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Sammādiņņhikā sammādiņņhikehi saddhiü saüsand- anti samenti || sammāsaīkappā || sammāvācā || sammākam- mantā || sammā-ājãvā || sammāvāyāmā || sammāsatino || sammā- samādhino sammāsamādhãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samen- tãti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saüsandanti samenti || || 3 Micchādiņņhikā micchādiņņhikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || micchāsaīkappā || micchāvācā || micchākammantā || micchā-ājãvā || micchāvāyāmā || micchāsatino || micchāsamā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 169]># %% dhino micchāsamādhãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || Micchā¤āõino micchā¤āõãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || micchāvimuttino micchāvimuttãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || || 4 Sammādiņņhikā sammādiņņhikehi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || sammāsaīkappā || sammāvācā || sammākam- mantā || sammā-ājãvā || sammāvāyāmā || sammāsatino || sam- māsamādhino || || Sammā¤āõino sammā¤āõãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samenti || sammāvimuttino sammāvimuttãhi saddhiü saüsandanti samentãti || || Sattamaü || || Sabbattha atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü kātabbaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || Sattannaü suttantānam\<2>/ uddānaü || || Asamāhitaü {Dussãlyaü} ||\<*<3>*>/ Pa¤casikkhāpadāni ca || Sattakammapathā vuttā || Dasakammapathena ca || Chaņņham Aņņhaīgiko vutto || Dasaīgena\<*<4>*>/ ca sattamam || || Kammapathavaggo tatiyo || || ## ## 1 Ekaü samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati Jeta- vane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<5>*>/ || 2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katamā catasso || || Pathavãdhātu || āpodhātu || tejo- dhātu || vāyodhātu || || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso dhātuyo ti || || Pathamam ||\<*<6>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In B only, since this development is missing there in each sutta 2 S1-3 Sattānaü 3 S1-3 Dussãlā asamāhitāü 4 S1-3 dasahi aīgehi 5 Missing in S1-3 6 S1-3 ekaü >/ #<[page 170]># %<170 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 31. 2>% 2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || 3 Ko nu kho pathavãdhātuyā assādo ko ādinavo kiü nis- saraõaü || ko āpodhātuyā assādo ko ādãnavo\<*<1>*>/ kiü nissa- raõaü || ko tejodhātuyā assādo ko ādãnavo kiü nissaraõaü || ko vāyodhātuyā assādo ko adãnavo kim nissaraõanti || || 4 Tassa mayhaü bhikkhave etad ahosi || || 5 Yaü kho pathavãdhātum paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassaü || ayam pathavãdhātuyā assādo || || Yaü\<*<2>*>/ pa- thavãdhātuyā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāmadhammā || ayam pathavãdhātuyā ādãnavo || Yaü\<*<3>*>/ pathavãdhātuyā chanda- rāgavinayo\<*<4>*>/ chandarāgappahānaü || idam pathavãdhātuyā nissaraõaü || || 6 Yam āpodhātum paņicca || pe|| || 7 Yaü tejodhātum paņicca || pe|| || 8 Yaü vāyodhātum paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanas- saü || ayaü vāyodhātuyā assādo || || Yaü\<*<5>*>/ vāyodhatuyā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāmadhammā || ayaü vāyodhātuyā ādãnavo || || Yaü\<*<6>*>/ vāyodhātuyā chandarāgavinayo chan- darāgappahānaü || idaü vāyodhātuyā nissaraõaü || || 9 Yāva kiva¤cāham bhikkhave imāsaü\<*<7>*>/ catunnam dhā- tånaü evam assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato nissaraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü na abbha¤¤āsiü\<*<8>*>/ || neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrah- make sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhiü abhisambuddhoti pacca¤- ¤āsiü || || 10 Yato cakkvāham bhikkhave imāsaü catunnaü dhā- tånam evam assāda¤ ca assādato ādãnava¤ ca ādãnavato nissaraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü abbha¤¤āsiü || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca¤¤āsiü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ādinavo always 2 S1-3 yā 3 B yo 4 Missing in S1-3 5 S3 yā; missing in S1 6 B yo; S1-3 yā 7 S3 imesaü 8 S1 nab (S3 nāb-) bha¤¤āsiü >/ #<[page 171]># %% 11 Ĩāõa¤ca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti\<*<1>*>/ ayam antimā jāti natthi dāni punabbhavoti || || Dutiyaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Pathavãdhātuyāhaü bhikkhave assādapariyesanaü acariü || ||\<*<4>*>/ Yo pathavãdhatuyā assādo tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā pathavãdhātuyā assādo pa¤¤āya me so\<*<5>*>/ sudiņņho || || 3 Pathavãdhātuyāham bhikkhave ādinavapariyesanaü acariü || Yo pathavãdhātuyā ādãnavo tad ajjhagamam || yāvatā pathavãdhātuyā ādãnavo pa¤¤āya me so\<*<6>*>/ sudiņņho || || 4 Pathavãdhātuyāham bhikkhave nissaraõapariyesaõaü acariü || || Yaü pathavãdhātuyā nissaraõaü tad ajjhaga- maü yāvatā pathavãdhātuyā nissaraõaü pa¤¤āya me taü\<*<7>*>/ sudiņņhaü || || 5-7 âpodhātuyāham bhikkhave || pe|| 8-10 Tejodhātuyāham bhikkhave || pe|| || 11 Vāyodhātuyāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanaü acariü || Yo vāyodhātuyā assādo tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vāyodhatuyā assādo pa¤¤āya me so\<*<8>*>/ sudiņņho || || 12 Vāyodhātuyāham bhikkhave ādãnavapariyesanaü acariü || || Yo vāyodhātuyā ādãnavo tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vāyodhātuyā ādãnavo pa¤¤āya me so sudiņņho || || 13 Vāyodhātuyāhaü bhikkhave nissaraõapariyesanam acariü || || Yaü\<*<9>*>/ vāyodhātuyā nissaraõaü tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vāyodhātuyā nissaraõam pa¤¤āya me taü sudiņ- ņhaü || || 14 Yāva kãva¤cāham bhikkhave imāsaü catunnaü dhātånaü assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato nis- saraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü na abbha¤¤āsiü\<*<10>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Ceto is omitted by S3 written between the lines in S1 2 Dve 3 Missing in S1-3 here and further on 4 Sometimes ācariü whether in S1 or in S3 5 Missing in S1-3 6 Missing in S1-3 7 Missing in S3 8 Missing in S1-3 9 Missing in S1-3 10 So S1 here; S3 nābbha- as above; B anabbha- >/ #<[page 172]># %<172 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 32. 15>% neva tāvāham\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sa- brahmake sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca¤¤ā- siü || || 15 Yato ca khvāham bhikkhave imāsaü catunnaü dhātå- nam assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato {nissaraõa¤- ca} nissaraõato yathābhåtam abbha¤¤āsiü || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samāra ke sabrahmake sas- samaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca¤¤āsiü || || 16 Ĩāõa¤ca pana me dassanam udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti ||\<*<2>*>/ ayam antimā jāti || natthidāni punabbhavoti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 No cedam bhikkhave pathavãdhātuyā assādo abhavissa || nayidaü sattā pathavãdhātuyā sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavãdhātuyā assādo || tasmā sattā pathavãdhātuyā sārajjanti || || 3 No cedaü bhikkhave pathavãdhatuyā ādãnavo abhavis- sa || nayidaü sattā pathavãdhātuyā nibbindeyyuü || || Yas- mā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavãdhātuyā ādãnavo || tasmā sattā pathavãdhātuyā nibbindanti || || 4 No cedam bhikkhave pathavãdhātuyā nissaraõam abhavissa || nayidaü sattā pathavãdhātuyā nissareyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavãdhātuyā nissaraõaü || tasmā sattā pathavãdhātuyā nissaranti ||\<*<3>*>/ || 5-7 No cedaü bhikkhave āpodhātuyā assādo abhavissa\<*<4>*>/ || pe || || 8-10 No cedam bhikkhave tejodhātuyā || pe|| || 11 No cedam bhikkhave vāyodhātuya assādo abhavissa || nayidaü sattā vāyodhātuyā sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā assādo || tasmā sattā vāyodhā- tuyā sārajjanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 athāhaü 2 S1-3 omit ceto 3 B S1 nissaraõanti 4 assādo- is in B only >/ #<[page 173]># %% 12 No cedaü bhikkhave vāyodhātuyā ādãnavo abhavissa || nayidaü sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā ādãnavo || tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindanti || || 13 No cedam bhikkhave vāyodhātuyā nissaraõam abhavissa || nayidaü sattā vāyodhātuyā nissareyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā nissaraõaü || tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā nissaranti ||\<*<1>*>/ || 14 Yāva kãva¤cime\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave sattā imāsaü catunnam dhātånaü assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato nis- saraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü na abbha¤¤aüsu\<*<3>*>/ || neva tāvime\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanus- sāya nissaņņhā\<*<5>*>/ visaüyuttā\<*<6>*>/ vippayuttā vimariyādikatena\<*<7>*>/ cetasā vihariüsu || || 15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imāsaü catunnaü dhātånam assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato nis- saraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtam abbha¤¤aüsu || atha bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaņņhā visaüyuttā vippayuttā vimariyādikatena\<*<7>*>/ cetasā viharantã- ti || || Catutthaü\<*<8>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Pathavãdhātu ce\<*<8>*>/ hidaü bhikkhave ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena || nayidam sattā pathavãdhātuyā sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave pathavãdhātusukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena ||\<*<9>*>/ tasmā sattā patha- vãdhātuyā sārajjanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B nissaraõanti 2 S1-3 -ca instead of -cime 3 So B always; S1-3 abbha¤¤āsuü here only 4 S1-3 tāvahaü 5 B nissaņā; C nissatā 6 S3 vi¤¤ātā 7 So C; B, S1-3 vipariyādi- katena, both always 8 S1-3 cattāri 9 S1-3 -dhātu¤ca always 10 S1-3 sukhena, anavakkantā being omitted >/ #<[page 174]># %<174 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 34. 3>% 3 âpodhātu ce hidaü bhikkhave || pe|| || 4 Tejodhātu ce hidaü bhikkhave || pe|| || 5 Vāyodhātu ce hidam bhikkhave ekantadukkhā abhavis- sa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena || na yidam\<*<1>*>/ sattā vāyodhātuyā sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vāyodhātu sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena ||\<*<2>*>/ tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā sāraj- janti || || 6 Pathavãdhātu ce hidaü bhikkhave ekantasukhā abhavissa sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena || na yidaü sattā pathavãdhātuyā nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave pathavãdhātu dukkhā dukkhānu- patitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena ||\<*<3>*>/ tasmā sattā pathavãdhātuyā nibbindanti || || 7 âpodhātu ce hidam bhikkhave || pe|| || 8 Tejodhātu ce hidaü bhikkhave || pe|| || 9 Vāyodhātu ce hidaü bhikkhave ekantasukhā abhavissa sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena || nayidam sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vāyodhātu dukkhā dukkhānupatitā dukkhā- vakkantā anavakkantā sukhena ||\<*<1>*>/ tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindantãti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || I 2 Yo bhikkhave pathavãdhātum abhinandati dukkhaü so abhinandati || Yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || 3 Yo āpodhātum abhinandati || pe|| || 4 Yo tejodhātum abhinandati || pe|| || 5 Yo vāyodhātum abhinandati dukkhaü so abhinandati || Yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yadidaü 2 S1-3 sukhena 3 S1-3 dukkhena; S1 has avakkantā here and above >/ #<[page 175]># %% II 6 Yo ca kho bhikkhave pathavãdhātuü nābhinandati dukkhaü so nābhinandati || yo dukkhaü nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmi || || 7 Yo āpodhātuü || pe|| || 8 Yo tejodhātuü || pe|| || 9 Yo vāyodhātum nābhinandati dukkhaü so nābhinan- dati || yo dukkhaü nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || Chaņņhaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Yo bhikkhave pathavãdhātuyā uppādo ņhiti abhinibbat- ti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmara- õassa pātubhāvo || || 3 Yo āpodhātuyā || pe|| || 4 Yo tejodhātuyā || pe|| || 5 Yo vāyodhātuyā uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātu- bhāvo || || 6 Yo ca kho bhikkhave pathavãdātuyā nirodho våpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarā- maraõassa atthagamo || || 7 Yo āpodhātuyā || pe|| || 8 Yo tejodhātuyā || pe|| 9 Yo vāyodhātuyā nirodho våpasamo atthagamo duk- khasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa attha- gamo ti || || Sattamaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katame catasso || || Pathavãdhātu || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || || 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõāvā brāhmaõā vā imāsaü catunnaü dhātånaü assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 cha 2 S1-3 satta >/ #<[page 176]># %<176 DHâTU-SAũYUTTA [XIV. 37. 4>% yathābhåtaü na pajānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāh- maõesu vā brāhmaõasammatā || na ca pana te āyasmantā sāma¤¤attaü vā brahma¤¤atthaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || || 4 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imāsaü catunnam dhātånaü assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nis- saraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü pajānanti ||\<*<1>*>/ te ca kho me\<*<2>*>/ bhik- khave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõa- sammatā brāhmaõesu va\<*<3>*>/ brāhmaõasammatā || te ca panāyasmantā sāma¤¤atthaü ca brahma¤¤attha¤ca diņ- ņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katamā catasso || || Pathavãdhātu || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || || 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imāsaü catunnaü dhātunaü samudaya¤ ca atthagamān ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathābhåtaü na pajānantã ti\<*<4>*>/ vitthāretabbam\<*<5>*>/ || 4 Pajānanti || pe||\<*<5>*>/ sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasam- pajja viharantãti || || Navamaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā patha- vãdhātuü na pajānanti || pathavãdhātusamudayaü na pajānanti || pathavãdhātunirodhaü na pajānanti || pathavã- dhātunirodhagāminiü paņipadaü na pajānanti ||\<*<7>*>/ pe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nappajānanti 2 S1-3 te kho te 3 B ca 4 S1-3 nappajānanti 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 S1-3 Nava 7 B inserts here: te ca kho me bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā || pa || >/ #<[page 177]># %% 3 âpodhātuü na pajānanti || pe|| || 4 Tejodhātuü na pajānanti || pe|| || 5 Vāyodhātuü na pajānanti || vāyodhātusamudayaü na pajānanti || vāyodhātunirodhagāminiü paņipadaü na pajā- nanti || na me te bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāhmaõa- sammatā || na ca pana te āyasmantā sāma¤¤attaü vā brahma¤¤attaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || || 6 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā pathavãdhātum pajānanti || pathavãdhatusamudayam pajā- nanti || pathavãdhātunirodhaü pajānanti || pathavãdhātuni- rodhagāminiü paņipadaü pajānanti || 7 âpodhātum pajānanti || 8 Tejodhātum pajānanti || 9 Vāyodhātum pajānanti || vāyodhātusamudayam pajā- nanti || vāyodhātunirodhaü pajānanti || vāyodhātunirodhag- āminiü paņipadam pajānanti || te ca kho me\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā va samaõesu ceva samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhmaõasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤attha¤ ca brahma¤¤attha¤ ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Dasamaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || Catuttha-vaggo ||\<*<3>*>/ || Tassuddānam || || Catasso Pubbe Acariü || Yo-no-cedam\<*<4>*>/ Dukkhena ca || Abhinanda¤ ca\<*<5>*>/ Uppādo || Tayo Samaõabrāhmaõāti || || Dhātu-saüyuttaü tatiyaü samattaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 te kho te 2 S1-3 dasa 3 S1-3 Catudhātu-vaggo samatto 4 S1-3 acari no cedaü 5 S1-3 Abhinandana¤ca 6 S1-3 Dhātusa¤¤utti samatti >/ #<[page 178]># %<178 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 1. 1>% ## ## ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Tatra kho\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyaü\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü\<*<3>*>/ sat- tānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave purisoyaü imasmiü Jambudãpe tiõakaņņhasākhā palāsaü tacchetvā\<*<4>*>/ ekajjhaü saüharitvā caturaīgulaü caturaīgulaü ghaņikaü karitvā\<*<5>*>/ nikkhip- peyya || Ayaü me mātā tassā me mātu ayam mātā ti || || Apariyādinnā ca bhikkhave tassa purisassa mātu mātaro assu || atha imasmiü Jambudãpe tiõakaņņhasākhā palāsaü parikkhayam pariyādānaü gaccheyya || || 5 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyaü bhikkhave saü- sāro pubbakoņi na pannāyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 6 Evaü dãgharattam vo\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave dukkham paccanu- bhåtam tibbam\<*<7>*>/ paccanubhåtaü vyasanaü paccanubhåtaü kaņasi vaķķhitā || || 7 Yāva¤cidam bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaīkhāresu nibbindituü alaü virajjituü alaü vimuccitunti || || Patha- maü ||\<*<7>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 till etadavoca 2 S1-3 -taggo yaü always 3 S1-3 insert here bhikkhave 4 S1-3 taü chetvā; S3 ta (which seems to be erased) gahetvā ekajjham saühareyya 5 B katvā 6 B kho 7 C tippaü missing with the following word in S1-3 8 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 179]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānam sattānam taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso imaü mahāpathaviü kolaņņhimattaü kolaņņhimattaü mattikāgulikaü\<*<2>*>/ karitvā nikkhippeyya || Ayaü kho me pitā tassa me pitu ayam pitā ti || || Apariyādinnā\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave tassa purisassa pitu pitaro assu || athāyam mahāpathavã parikkhayam pariyādānaü gaccheyya || || 4 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro pubbakoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || 5 Evaü dãgharattaü kho bhikkhave dukkhaü paccanu- bhåtaü tibbam paccanubhåtaü vyasanaü paccanubhåtaü kaņasi vaķķhitā || || 6 Yāva¤cidam bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaīkhāresu nibbinditum alaü virajjituü alaü vimuccitunti Duti- yam || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || pe|| || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānam taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü ||\<*<4>*>/ || 3 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || yaü vā vo iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāva- taü saüsarataü amanāpasampayogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaü rodantānaü\<*<5>*>/ assupasanaü paggharitaü yaü vā catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || || 4 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaraü yaü no \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthi --pe-- tatrakhovoca-- 2 S1-3 omit mattikā 3 S1-3 -ādiõõo 4 S1-3 add dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave dukkhaü paccanubhåtaü 5 S1 rådantānam always >/ #<[page 180]># %<180 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 3. 5>% iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāvataü saüsarataü amanā- pasampayogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaü rodantānaü assupasannam paggharitaü na tveva catåsu mahāsamud- desu udakanti || || 5 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me\<*<1>*>/ tumhe bhik- khave evam dhammaü desitam ājānātha || || 6 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaraü yaü vo\<*<2>*>/ iminā dãghena adhunā sandhāvataü saüsārataü amanāpasam- payogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaü rodantānam assu- pasannaü paggharitaü na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakam ||\<*<3>*>/ || 7 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave mātumaraõam paccānu- bhåtam || 8 Puttamaraõaü paccanubhåtam || || 9 Dhãtumaraõam paccanubhåtaü || || 10 Ĩātivyasanam paccanubhåtaü || || 11 Bhogavyasanam paccanubhåtam || || 12 Dãgharattam vo bhikkhave rogavyasanam paccanu- bhåtaü || tesaü vo rogavyasanam paccanubhontānam amanāpasaüyogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaü rodan- tānam assupasannaü paggharitaü na tveva catåsu mahā- samuddesu udakaü || || 13 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro || pe|| || 14 Yāva¤cidam bhikkhave alam eva saīkhāresu nibbin- dituü alaü virajjitum alaü vimuccitunti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 3 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || yaü vā vo iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāva- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit kho me 2 S1-3 kho instead of yaü vo 3 These last words from na tveva- are omitted in B 4 S1-3 add -yaü viharati --pe-- >/ #<[page 181]># %% taü saüsarataü mātutha¤¤am pãtam yaü vā catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || || 4 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaram yaü no iminā dãghena addhunāsandhāvatam saüsarataü mātutha¤- ¤aü pãtam || na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || || 5 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me tumhe bhik- khave evaü dhammaü desitam ājānātha || || 6 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaram yaü vo iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāvataü saüsarataü mātutha¤¤am pãtam || na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakaü || || 7 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggam bhikkhave saüsāro || pe || alaü vimuccitunti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || pe||\<*<1>*>/ ārāme || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā || pe||\<*<2>*>/ || 3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiüva dãgho nu kho bhante kappoti || || 4 Dãgho kho bhikkhu kappo || so na sukaro saīkhātum || ettakāni vassāni iti\<*<3>*>/ vā ettakāni vassasatāni iti vā ettakāni vassasahassāni iti vā ettakāni vassasata sahassāni iti vā ti || || 5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || || 6 Sakkā bhikkhå ti Bhagava avoca || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhu mahāselo pabbato yojanam āyāmena yojanaü vitthārena yojanam ubbedhena acchiddo\<*<4>*>/ asusiro eka- ghano ||\<*<5>*>/ tam enam\<*<6>*>/ puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena kāsikena vatthena sakiü sakiü parimajjeyya\<*<7>*>/ || khippataraü kho so bhikkhu mahāselo pabbato iminā upa- kkamena parikkhayam pariyādānaü gaccheyya na tveva kappo || || 7 Evam dãgho\<*<8>*>/ bhikkhu kappo || evaü dãghānam kho \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -yaü viharati --pe-- 2 More developed in B 3 S1-3 -ānãti always 4 B acchinno 5 B ekagghano 6 S1-3 tamena 7 S1-3 -maddeyya 8 S1-3 add kho >/ #<[page 182]># %<182 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 5. 8>% bhikkhu kappānam neko kappo saüsito nekaü\<*<1>*>/ kappasataü saüsitam nekaü kappasahassaü saüsitaü nekaü kap- pasata-sahassaü saüsitaü || || 8 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhu saüsāro pe || alaü vimuccitunti || ||\<*<2>*>/ Pa¤camaü ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || pe|| || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiü va dãgho nu kho bhante kappoti || || 4 Dãgho kho bhikkhu kappo || so na sukaro saīkhātuü || ettakāni vassāni iti vā || pe|| ettakāni vassasatasahassāni iti vā ti || 5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || || 6 Sakkā bhikkhåti Bhagavā avoca || Seyyathāpi bhikkhu\<*<5>*>/ āyasaü\<*<6>*>/ nagaraü yojanam āyāmena yojanaü vitthārena yojanam ubbedhena puõõaü sāsapānaü cuëikābaddhaü\<*<7>*>/ || tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekam ekaü sāsapam uddhāreyya || khippataraü kho so\<*<8>*>/ bhikkhu mahā sāsaparāsi iminā upakkamena parikkhayaü pariyādānaü gaccheyya na tveva kappo || || 7 Evaü dãgho kho bhikkhu kappo || evaü dãghānaü kho bhikkhu kappānaü neko kappo saüsito nekaü kappasataü saüsitaü nekaü kappasahassaü saüsitaü nekaü kap- pasatasahassaü saüsitaü || || 8 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhu saüsāro || pe || alaü\<*<9>*>/ vimuccitunti || || Chaņņhaü ||\<*<10>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<11>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 neka always 2 More developed in S1-3 3 Missing in S1-3 4 Missing in S1-3 5 S1-3 bhikkhave 6 B asayaü 7 B gucuëikābandhaü 8 Missing in S1-3 9 S1 alameva S3 ala¤ceva 10 S1 dva 11 S1-3 Sāvatthi --pe-- ārāme >/ #<[page 183]># %% 2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā || pe|| || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Kiüva bahukā nu kho bhante kappā abbhatãtā atikkantāti || || 4 Bahukā kho bhikkhave kappā abbhatãtā atikkantā || te na sukarā saīkhātuü || ettakā kappā iti vā || ettakāni kap- pasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā ti || || 5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || || 6 Sakkā bhikkhave ti Bhagavā avoca || Idhassu\<*<1>*>/ bhik- khave cattāro sāvakā vassasatāyukā vassasatajãvino || te divase divase kappasatasahassam\<*<2>*>/ anussareyyuü || anus- saritā va bhikkhave tehi kappā assu || || Atha\<*<3>*>/ te cattāro sāvakā vassasatāyukā vassasatajãvino vassasatassa accayena kālaü kareyyuü || || 7 Evaü bahukā kho bhikkhave kappā abbhatãtā atik- kantā || te na sukarā saīkhātum || ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni kappasatāni iti va ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā ||\<*<4>*>/ || 8 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro || pe|| alaü vimuccitunti || || Sattamaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## 1 Rājagahe Veëuvane ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro brāhmaõo yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || pe||\<*<7>*>/ || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so brāhmaõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiü va bahukā nu kho bho Gotama kappā abbhatãtā atikkantā ti || || 4 Bahukā kho brāhmaõa kappā abbhatãtā atikkantā || te na sukarā saīkhātum || ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni kap- pasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā ti ||\<*<8>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B idhamassu 2 Repeated in B 3 B adds me 4 B adds ti 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 Complete in S1-3 7 Complete in B 8 S1-3 omit ti >/ #<[page 184]># %<184 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 8. 5>% 5 Sakkā pana bho Gotama upamā kātunti || || 6 Sakkā brāhmaõāti Bhagavā avoca || || Seyyathāpi brāh- maõa yato cāyaü Gaīgā nadã pahoti || yattha ca makāsa- muddam appeti || yā ca tasmiü\<*<1>*>/ antare vālikā\<*<2>*>/ sā na sukarā saīkhātuü ettakā vālikā iti vā ettakāni vālikasatāni iti vā ettakāni vālikāsahassāni iti vā ettakāni vālikasatasa- hassāni iti vā || || 7 Ato bahutarā kho brāhmaõa kappā abbhatãtā atik- kantā || te na sukarā saīkhātuü ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni kappasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā || || 8 Taü kissa hetuü || || Anamataggāyam brāhmaõa {saü- sāro} pubbakoņi\<*<3>*>/ na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattā- naü taõhāsaüyojanānam sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 9 Evam dãgharattaü kho brāhmaõa dukkham paccanu- bhåtam tibbaü paccanubhåtaü vyasanaü paccanubhåtaü kaņasi vaķķhitā || yāva¤cidam brāhmaõa alam eva sabba- saīkhāresu nibbinditum alaü virajjituü alaü vimuc- citunti || || 10 Evaü vutte so brāhmaõo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama || pe || Upāsakam mam bhavaü Gotamo dhāretu\<*<4>*>/ ajjatagge pāõupeņaü saraõaü gatanti || || Aņņhamaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānam taõhāsamyojanānam sandhāvataü saüsarataü || pe|| 3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave daõķo upari vehāsaü khitto sakimpi målena nipatati sakim pi majjhena nipatati sakim pi aggena\<*<7>*>/ nipatati || evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjānã- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yāetasmiü 2 S1-3 vālukā (S3-ëu) here only 3 S1-3 --pe-- abbreviated till -virajjituü 4 Missing in S1-3 from upāsakaü 5 Missing in S1-3 6 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca-- 7 B antena >/ #<[page 185]># %% varaõā\<*<1>*>/ sattā\<*<1>*>/ taõhāsaüyojanā\<*<1>*>/ sandhāvantā saüsarantā sakim pi asmā lokā paraü\<*<2>*>/ lokam gacchanti || sakim pi parasmā lokā imaü lokam āgacchanti || || 4 Taü kissa hetu || Anamataggāyaü bhikkhave {saü- sāro} || la ||\<*<3>*>/ alaü vimuccitunti || || Navamaü ||\<*<4>*>/ || ## 1 Bhagavā Rājagahe Gijjhakåņe pabbate ||\<*<5>*>/ || 2 Tatra || || voca ||\<*<6>*>/ || 3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro || pe|| || 4 Ekapuggalassa bhikkhave kappaü sandhāvato saü- sarato\<*<7>*>/ siyā evam mahā aņņhikaīkalo\<*<8>*>/ aņņhipu¤jo aņņhi- rāsi || yathāyam Vepullo pabbato sace saühārako assa sam- bhata¤ca na vinasseyya || || 5 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro || pe|| || alaü vimuccitunti || || 6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvāna\<*<9>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Ekassekena kappena || puggalassaņņhisa¤cayo || siyā pabbatasamo rāsi || iti vuttam mahesinā\<*<6>*>/ ||1|| So kho panāyam akkhāto || Vepullo pabbato mahā || uttaro Gijjhakåņassa || Magadhānam giribbajo\<*<10>*>/ ||2|| Yato\<*<11>*>/ ariyasaccāni || sammappa¤¤āya passati || dukkhaü dukkhasamuppādaü || dukkhassaca atikkamaü ||3|| Ariyaņņhaīgikam\<*<12>*>/ maggaü || dukkhåpasamagāminaü || sasattakkhattuü\<*<13>*>/ paramaü || sandhāvitvāna puggalo || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add naü at the end 2 S3 parasmā instead of pi- || imaü instead of paraü 3 Missing in S1-3 4 Missing in S1-3 5 More complete in B 6 Complete in B 7 S1-3 saüsarataü 8 So B S1; S3 -saükalo; C aņņhikalo; B omits mahā 9 S1-3 vatvā 10 So S1-3; B -bbaje; C -pabbaje 11 S1-3 add ca 12 S1-3 ariya¤caņņha- 13 S1-3 sattakkhattu >/ #<[page 186]># %<186 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 11.>% dukkhassantakaro hoti || sabbasaüyojanakkhayā ti ||4|| Dasamaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || Pathamo vaggo ||\<*<2>*>/ || Tassa uddānaü ||\<*<3>*>/ || Tiõakaņņhaü\<*<4>*>/ ca Pathavã || Assa Khãraü ca Pabbataü\<*<5>*>/ || Sāsapā Sāvakā Gaīgā || Daõķo ca\<*<6>*>/ Puggalenā ti || || ## ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Tatra kho ||\<*<7>*>/ || 3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na- pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 4 Yaü bhikkhave passeyyātha duggataü duråpetaü niņņham ettha gantabbam Amhehi pi evaråpaü paccanu- bhåtaü iminā dãghena addhunā ti || || 5 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyaü bhikkhave {saü- sāro} || pe|| || alaü vimuccitunti ||\<*<8>*>/ || Pathamaü ||\<*<9>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<10>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro || pe|| || 3 Yam bhikkhave passeyyātha sukhitaü sajjitaü\<*<11>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 dasa 2 S1-3 vaggo paņhamo 3 S1-3 tassu- 4 B tinaükaņņhaü 5 S1-3 pabbatā 6 S1-3 Daõķena 7 Omitted by S1-3 who have only -pe- 8 Differently abbreviated in B and in S1-3 9 S1-3 ekaü 10 Omitted in S1-3 11 Instead of sukhitaü sajjitaü confirmed by C, S1-3 have duggatam duråpetaü of the preceding sutta >/ #<[page 187]># %% niņņham ettha gantabbaü Amhehi pi evaråpam paccanu- bhåtaü iminā dãghena addhunāti || || 4 Tam kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || || alām vimuccitunti || || Dutiyaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1 Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane || || 2 Atha kho tiüsamattā Paveyyakā\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhå sabbe ara¤¤akā sabbe piõķapātikā sabbe paüsukålikā sabbe tecãvarikā sabbe sasaüyojanā\<*<4>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 3 Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || || Ime kho tiüsamattā Pāveyyakā\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhå sabbe ara¤¤akā sabbe piõķapātika sabbe paüsukålikā sabbe tecãvarikā sabbe sasaüyojanā || yaü nånāham imesaü tathādhammaü deseyyaü yathā nesaü\<*<6>*>/ imasmiü yeva āsane anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucceyyanti ||\<*<7>*>/ || 4 Atha ko Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 5 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattā- naü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 6 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü || Yam vā vo iminā dãghena addhunā sandhā- vataü saüsarataü sãsacchinnānaü lohitam pasannam\<*<8>*>/ paggharitam || yam vā catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || || 7 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaü desitaü ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaraü yaü no iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāvataü saüsaratam sãsacchin- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 na- is missing in S1-3 2 Missing in B 3 So B and C; S1-3 pāņheyyakā 4 So B and C; S1-3 saüyojanā always 5 S3 as above; S1 paņņheyyakā 6 S1-5 imesaü 7 S1-3 cittaü vimucceyyāti 8 S1-3 passannaü always >/ #<[page 188]># %<188 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 13. 8>% nānaü lohitam pasannam paggharitaü || na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || || 8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me tumhe bhik- khave evaü dhammaü desitam ājānātha || || 9 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaraü yaü vo iminā dãghena addhunā sandhāvataü saüsarataü sãsacchinnānaü lohitaü pasannaü paggharitaü na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakaü || ||\<*<1>*>/ pe || || 10 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave gunnaü sataü gobhåtānam sãsacchinnānaü lohitaü pasannam paggharitaü na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakaü || la || 11 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave mahisānaü sataü mahi- sabhåtānaü\<*<2>*>/ sãsacchinnānaü lohitaü pasannam pagghari- taü || pe|| 12 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave urabbhānam sataü urabbhabhåtānam || pe|| 13 ajānaü sataü ajabhåtanam || pe||\<*<3>*>/ || 14 migānaü sataü migabhåtānam || pe|| || 15 kukkuņānaü sataü kukkuņabhåtānam || pe|| || 16 såkarāõaü sataü såkarabhåtānaü || pe||\<*<4>*>/ || 17 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave corā gāmaghātā ti gahetvā sãsacchinnānaü lohitam pasannam paggharitaü || pe|| || 18 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave corā pāripantakā\<*<5>*>/ ti gahetvā sãsacchinnānam lohitaü pasannam paggharitaü || pe || || 19 Dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave corā paradārikā ti gahetvā sãsacchinnānaü lohitaü pasannaü paggharitaü || na tveva catåsu mahāsamuddesu udakaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || 20 Tam kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro || pe|| alaü vimuccitunti || || 21 Idam avoca Bhagava || attamanā te bhikkhå Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandun ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 udakanti 2 Here S1-3 stop adding tãõi 3 S1-3 put ajānaü before, urabbhānaü afterwards 4 S1-3 put still såkarānam before, kukkuņānam afterwards 5 So B and C; S1-3 pāripanthikā 6 11-19 are less developed in S1-3 >/ #<[page 189]># %% 22 Imasmim ca pana veyyākaraõasmiü bha¤¤amāne tiüsamattānam Pāveyyakānam\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhånam anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciüsåti || || Tatiyaü ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro || pe||\<*<4>*>/ || 3 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo || yo na mātābhå- tapubbo iminā dãghena addhunā || || 4 Taü kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saü- sāro || pe|| alam vimuccitunti || || Catutthaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Anamataggāyaü bhikkhave saüsāro || [Sabbesam evam peyyālo] ||\<*<7>*>/ || 3 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo yo na pitābhåta- pubbo || la ||\<*<8>*>/ || Pa¤camaü ||\<*<9>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam viharati ||\<*<10>*>/ || 2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo yo na bhātābhåta- pubbo || pe|| || Chaņņhaü ||\<*<11>*>/ || ## 1 Savatthi || || 2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo yo na bhaginibhå- tapubbo || pe|| || Sattamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pāņhe- 2 S1-3 tãõi 3 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 4 B gha 5 S1-3 Cattāri 6 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 7 Missing in S1-3 who have only -pe- 8 In B only 9 S1-3 pa¤ca 10 S1-3 evam peyyālo 11 S1 seem to have dva >/ #<[page 190]># %<190 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 18. 1>% ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo yo na puttabhåta- pubbo || pe|| || Aņņhamam ||\<*<2>*>/ || ## Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<3>*>/ || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbakoņi na pa¤¤ā- yati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü san- dhāvataü saüsarataü || Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharåpo yo na dhãtābhåta- pubbo iminā dãghena addhunā || || Tam kissa hetu || ||\<*<4>*>/ Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbakoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattāhaü taõhā- saüyojanānaü sandhāvatam saüsarataü || || Evaü dãgharattaü vo bhikkhave dukkham paccanubhå- taü tibbaü paccanubhåtaü vyasanaü paccanubhåtaü\<*<5>*>/ kaņasivaķķhitā || Yavaü cidam bhikkhave alam eva sabba- saīkhāresu nibbindituü alam virajjituü alam vimucci- tunti || || Navamaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || ## 1 Ekaü samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakåņe pabbate || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || pe||\<*<7>*>/ || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbākoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānam sattā- nam taõhāsamyojanānaü sandhāvatam saüsarataü || || 4 Bhåtapubbam bhikkhave imassa Vepulassa pabbatassa Pācãnavaüso tveva\<*<8>*>/ sama¤¤ā udapādi || || Tena kho pana \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 till satto 2 Missing in S1-3 3 Missing in S1-3 4 Here S1-3 insert -na- 5 S1-3 add kiüpaccanubhåtaü omitting tibbaü pacca- (as before) 6 Missing in S1-3 7 Complete in B 8 B pācina- always; S1-3 teva always >/ #<[page 191]># %% bhikkhave samayena manussānaü Tivarā\<*<1>*>/ tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || || Tivarānam bhikkhave manussānam cattārisaü\<*<2>*>/ vassasahassāni\<*<3>*>/ āyuppamāõam ahosi || || Tivarā bhikkhave manussā Pācãnavaüsaü pabbataü catuhena ārohanti catu- hena orohanti || || 5 Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena\<*<4>*>/ Kakusandho bhagavā arahaü sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti || || Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsam- buddhassa Vidhura-Sajãvaü nāma sāvakayugam ahosi aggaü bhaddayugaü || || 6 Passatha bhikkhave sā cevimassa\<*<5>*>/ pabbatassa sam- a¤¤ā antarahitā || te ca manussā kālaükatā ||\<*<6>*>/ so ca Bhagavā parinibbuto || || 7 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saīkhārā evam addhuvā bhikkhave saīkhārā evam anassāsikā bhikkhave saīkhārā || yāvaü cidaü bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaīkhāresu nib- bindituü alaü virajjituü alaü vimuccituü || || 8 Bhåtapubbaü bhikkhave imassa Vepulassa pabbatassa Vaīkako tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || || Tena kho pana bhik- khave samayena manussānaü Rohitassā tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || || Rohitassānam bhikkhave manussānam tiüsa- vassasahassāni āyuppamāõam ahosi || || Rohitassā bhik- khave manussā Vaīkakam\<*<7>*>/ pabbatam tãhena arohanti tãhena orohanti || || 9 Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Koõāgamano\<*<8>*>/ bhagavā arahaü sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti ||\<*<9>*>/ || Koõāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsam- buddhassa Bhiyyo-Suttaraü nāma sāvakayugam ahosi aggam bhaddayugaü || || 10 Passatha bhikkhave || sā cevimassa pabbatassa sam- a¤¤ā antarahitā te ca manussā kālaükatā so ca Bhagavā parinibbuto || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 tãvara always, S3 sometimes 2 S1-3 -lãsaü 3 S1 vassasatasahassāni 4 S1-3 samayena bhi- 5 S1-3 sace imassa always 6 So B; S1-3 kālakato always 7 S1-3 Vaīkaü here only 8 B Konā- 9 S1-3 ahosi >/ #<[page 192]># %<192 ANAMATAGGA-SAũYUTTA [XV. 20. 11>% Evam aniccā bhikkhave saīkhārā || pe|| alaü vimucci- tuü ||\<*<1>*>/ || 11 Bhåtapubbam bhikkhave imassa Vepullassa pabba- tassa Supasso\<*<2>*>/ tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || || Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena manussānaü Suppiyā\<*<3>*>/ tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || Suppiyānam bhikkhave manussānaü vãsati\<*<4>*>/ vassasahassani āyuppamāõam ahosi || || Suppiyā bhikkhave manussā Supassaü\<*<5>*>/ pabbataü dvãhena ārohanti dvãhena orohanti || || 12 Tena kho pana samayena Kassapo bhagavā arahaü sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti || Kassapassa bhik- khave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Tissa- Bhāradvājaü nāma sāvakayugam ahosi aggam bhaddayu- gaü || || 13 Passatha bhikkhave || Sā cevimassa pabbatassa sam- a¤¤ā antarahitā te ca manussā kālaükatā so ca Bhagavā parinibbuto || || 14 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saīkhārā evam addhuvā bhik- khave saīkhārā ||\<*<6>*>/ pe || alaü vimuccituü || || 15 Etarahi kho pana bhikkhave imassa Vepullassa pab- batassa Vepullo tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || ||\<*<7>*>/ Etarahi kho pana bhikkhave imesam manussānaü Māgadhakā tveva sama¤¤ā udapādi || ||\<*<7>*>/ Māgadhakānam bhikkhave manus- sānam appakam āyuppamāõam parittaü lahukaü ||\<*<8>*>/ yo ciraü jãvati so vassasatam appaü vā bhiyyo || || Māgadha- kā bhikkhave manussā Vepullam pabbatam muhuttena āro- hanti muhuttena orohanti || || 16 Etarahi kho panāham bhikkhave arahaü sammā- sambuddho loke uppanno || mayham kho\<*<9>*>/ pana bhikkhave Sāriputta-Moggallānaü nāma sāvakayugam\<*<10>*>/ aggam bhad- dayugaü || || 17 Bhavissati bhikkhave so samayo || yā aya¤ cevimassa\<*<11>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -tunti 2 S1-3 Suphasso always 3 S1-3 appiyā always 4 S1-3 vãsatiü 5 S1-3 omit ü 6 Little more developed in B 7 udapādi is missing in S1-3 8 Omitted by S1-3 9 B -moggalānāsāvakayugaü 10 S1-3 ayamevimassa >/ #<[page 193]># %% pabbatassa sama¤¤ā antaradhāyissati || ime ca manussā kālaü karissanti aha¤ ca parinibbāyissāmi || || 18 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saīkhārā evam addhuvā bhikkhave saīkhārā evam anassāsikā bhikkhave saīkhārā || Yāvaü cidaü bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaīkhāresu nibbin- dituü alaü virajjituü alaü vimuccitun ti || || 19 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvāna\<*<1>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Pācãnavaüso Tivarānaü || Rohitassānaü Vaīkako || Suppiyānam Supassā ti\<*<2>*>/ || Māgadhānaü ca Vepullo\<*<3>*>/ ||1|| Aniccāvata saīkhārā || Uppāda-vayadhammino\<*<4>*>/ || Uppajjitvā nirujjhanti || Tesaü våpasamo sukho ti ||2|| || Dasamaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || Dutiyo vaggo || Tassa uddānaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || Duggataü Sukhitaü ceva || || Tiüsa\<*<7>*>/ Mātā Pitena ca || Bhāta Bhaginã Putto ca || Dhãtā Vepullapabbataü || || Anamatagga-saüyuttaü catuttham ||\<*<8>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit na 2 S1-3 appiyānaü supassāsi (S1 sã) 3 S1-3 --llaü 4 S1-3 uppādā 5 Omitted by S1-3; S1 puts yya 6 S1-3 tassud- 7 B tãsa 8 B tatiyaü >/ #<[page 194]># %<194 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 1. 1>% ## ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Santuņņhāyam\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave\<*<3>*>/ Kassapo itarãtarena cãva- ūrena || Itarãtaracãvarasantuņņhiyā\<*<4>*>/ ca vaõõavādã || na ca cãvarahetu anesanam appatiråpam\<*<5>*>/ āpajjati || Aladdhā cãvaram na paritassati laddhā ca cãvaram agadhito\<*<6>*>/ amuc- chito anajjhāpanno ādãnavadassāvã nissaraõapa¤¤o pari- bhu¤jati || || 3 Santuņņhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarãtarena piõķa- pātena || || Itarãtarapiõķapātasantuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādã || na ca piõķapātahetu anesanam appaņiråpaü āpajjati || || Aladdhā ca piõķapātaü na paritassati laddhā ca piõķapā- taü agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādãnavadassāvã nis- saraõapa¤¤o paribhu¤jati || || 4 Santuņņhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarãtarena senā- sanena || || Itarãtarena senāsanasantuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādã || na ca senāsanahetu anesanam appatiråpam āpajjati || || Aladdhā ca senāsanaü na paritassati laddhā ca senāsanam agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādãnavadassāvã nissa- raõapa¤¤o paribhu¤jati || || 5 Santuņņhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarãtarena gilāna- paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārena || || Itarãtaragilāna-paccaya- bhesajja-parikkhārasantuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādã || na ca gilāna- paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārahetu anesanam appatiråpam āpajjati || || Aladdhā ca gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parik- khāraü\<*<7>*>/ na paritassati || laddhā ca gilānapaccaya-bhesajja- parikkhāram agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādãnava- dassāvi nissaraõapa¤¤o paribhu¤jati || || 6 Tasmā tiha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Santuņņhā bhavissāma itarãtarena cãvarena itarãtaracãvarasantuņņhiyā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 2 S1-3 santuņņho yaü always 3 S1-3 insert mahā 4 B itari- always 5 B -paņi- always 6 S1-3 agathito always 7 S1-3 -parikkhārānaü >/ #<[page 195]># %% ca vaõõavādino || na ca cãvarahetu anesanam appaņiråpam āpajjissāma || || Aladdhā ca cãvaraü na\<*<1>*>/ paritassissāma || laddhā ca cãvaram agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādãnavadassāvino nissaraõa-pa¤¤ā paribhu¤jissāma || || Evaü sabbaü kātabbaü || ||\<*<2>*>/ Santuņņhā bhavissāma itarã- tarena piõķapātena || pe|| || Santuņņhā bhavissāma itarã- tarena senāsanena || pe|| || Santuņņhā bhavissāma itarãtarena gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārena || itarãtara-gilāna- paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārasantuņņhiyā ca vaõõa- vādino || na ca gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkārahetu ane- sanam appaņiråpam āpajjissāma || || Aladdhā ca gilāna-pac- caya-bhesajja-parikkhāram na paritassissāma || laddhā ca gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāram agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādãnavadassāvino nissaraõapa¤¤ā paribhu¤- jissāma ti || || Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaü || || 7 Kassapena vā hi vo bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā Kassa- pasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya paņipajjitab- banti || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü\<*<3>*>/ āyasmā ca Mahā- kassapo āyasmā ca Sāriputto Bārāõasãyam viharanti Isipa- tane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayam patisal- lānā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaīkami || pe || ||\<*<4>*>/ vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasman- tam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || 4 Vuccati hidam āvuso Kassapa anātāpã\<*<5>*>/ anottāpã\<*<6>*>/ abhabbo sambodhāya\<*<7>*>/ abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anut- tarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || âtāpã ca kho\<*<8>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B insert ca. 2 S1-3 sabbam evaü kātabbaü 3 S1 insert here Bhagavā 4 Complete in B 5 So B and C; S1-3 anatāpi 6 B anottappi always 7 S1-3 add ü 8 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 196]># %<196 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 2. 5>% ottāpã bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo\<*<1>*>/ nibbānāya bhabbo\<*<1>*>/ anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāyāti ||\<*<2>*>/ || 5 Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso anātāpã hoti anottāpã abhabbo sambodhāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anut- tarassa yogakkhemassa adhigāmāya || ||\<*<3>*>/ Kittāvatā ca pana\<*<4>*>/ ātāpã hoti ottāpã bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo nib- bānāya bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigāmāyā ti || || I 6 Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti || na ātap- paü karoti || || Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahãyamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ātappaü karoti || || Anuppannā me kusalā\<*<5>*>/ dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ātappaü karoti || || Uppannā me kusalā dhammā nirujjhamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ātappaü karoti || || Evam kho āvuso anātāpã hoti || || II 7 Katha¤cāvuso anottāpi hoti || || Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā\<*<6>*>/ anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ottappati || Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahã- yamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ottappati || || Anup- pannā me kusalā dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saü- vatteyyunti na ottappati || ||\<*<7>*>/ Uppannā me kusalā dhammā nirujjhamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti na ottappati || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 -gamāya 3 S1 adds here between the lines ātāpi ca otāpi ca abhabbo sambodhāya nibbānāya anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya kittāvatā nu kho āvuso anāgatāpi (sic) hoti anottāpã ababbho sambodhāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya 4 B panāvuso 5 S1-3 akusalā preceded by pāpakā in S3 6 Missing in S1-3; represented in S1 by nā; S3 na 7 S1-3 ottapati >/ #<[page 197]># %% Evam kho āvuso anottāpã hoti || || 8 Evam kho āvuso anātāpã anottappã abhabbo sambod- hāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhe- massa adhigamāya || || III 9 Katha¤ ca āvuso ātāpã hoti || || Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti ātappaü karoti || || Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahãyamānā\<*<1>*>/ anat- thāya saüvatteyyunti ātappaü karoti || || Anuppannā me kusalā dhammā || pe|| ||\<*<2>*>/ ātappaü karoti || || Evaü kho āvuso ātāpã hoti || || IV 10 Katha¤cāvuso ottāpã hoti || || Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā\<*<3>*>/ dham- mā uppajjamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti ottappati || || Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahãyamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti ottappati || || Anuppannā me kusalā dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti ottappati || || Uppannā me kusalā dhammā nirujjhamānā anatthāya saüvatteyyunti ottappati || || Evam kho āvuso ottāpã hoti || || 11 Evaü kho āvuso ātāpã ottāpã bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo nibbānāya bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāyā ti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Candupamā bhikkhave kulāni upasaīkamatha || apa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3; B -hiyya- always; C -hiya- 2 Complete in S1-3 3 S1-3 me kusalā; S1 adds pāpakā a between the lines; S1 adds nu, S1 an after dhammā 4 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca-- >/ #<[page 198]># %<198 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 3. 3>% kasseva kāyam apakassa\<*<1>*>/ cittaü niccanavakā\<*<2>*>/ kulesu appagabbhā\<*<3>*>/ || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso jarådapānaü\<*<4>*>/ vā olo- keyya pabbatavisamaü vā nadãviduggaü\<*<5>*>/ vā apakasseva kāyam apakassa cittaü || Evam eva kho bhikkhave candu- pamā kulāni upasaīkamatha apakasseva kāyam apakassa cittaü niccanavakā kulesu appagabbhā || || Kassapo bhikkhave candupamo kulāni upasaīkamati apakasseva kāyam apakassa cittaü niccanavako kulesu appagabbho || || 4 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave kathaüråpo bhikkhu arahati kulāni upasaīkamitunti || || 5 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā bhagavan- nettikā bhagavaüpaņisaraõā || || Sādhu vata bhante Bhaga- vantaü yeva paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhaga- vato sutvā bhikkhå dhāressantãti || || 6 Atha kho Bhagavā ākāse pāõiü cālesi || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaü\<*<6>*>/ ākāse pāõi na sajjati na gayhati na baj- jhati || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kulāni upasaīkamato kulesu cittaü na sajjati na gayhati na bajjhati || labhantu lābhakāmā pu¤¤akāmā karontu pu¤¤ā- nãti || || 7 Yathā sakena lābhena attamano hoti sumano || evam paresaü lābhena attamano hoti sumano || || Evaråpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulāni upasaīkamituü || || Kassapassa bhikkhave kulāni upasaīkamato kulesu cittaü na sajjati na gayhati na bajjhati || labhantu lābhakāmā pu¤¤akāmā karontu pu¤¤ā¤ãti || || 8 Yathā sakena lābhena attamano hoti sumano || Evaü paresaü lābhena attamano hoti sumano || || [\<*<9>*>/ Evaråpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulāni upa- saīkamituü] \<*<7>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds va; further on appakasseva 2 So B and C; S1-3 niccaü naviyā 3 B -gabbā- always 4 S1 omits ja, S3 jarå 5 S1-3 nadãduggaü 6 B apāyaü 7 In S1-3 only. >/ #<[page 199]># %% 10 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Kathaüråpassa bhikkhuno aparisuddhā dhammadesanā hoti || || Kathaürå- passa bhikkhuno parisuddhā dhammadesanā hotãti || || 11 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā bhagavan- nettikā bhagavaüpaņisaraõā || Sādhu vata bhante Bhaga- vantaü yeva paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhå dharessantãti || || 12 Tena hi bhikkhave suõātha sādhukaü manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- suü || || Bhagavā etad avoca || || 13 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu evaücitto paresaü dhammaü deseti || Aho vata me dhammaü suõeyyuü || sutvā ca dhammaü pasãdeyyuü\<*<1>*>/ || pasannā ca me pasannā kāram kareyyunti || || Evaråpassa kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno aparisuddhā dhammadesanā hoti || 14 Yo ca\<*<2>*>/ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaü citto paresaü dhammaü deseti || Svākhyāto\<*<3>*>/ Bhagavatā dhammo sandiņ- ņhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko\<*<4>*>/ paccattam veditabbo vi¤¤åhãti || aho vata me dhammaü suõeyyaü || sutvāca dhammam ājāneyyuü || ājānitvā\<*<5>*>/ ca pana tathattāya paņi- pajjeyyunti || || Iti dhammasudhammataü paņicca paresaü dhammaü deseti || || Kāru¤¤aü paņicca\<*<6>*>/ anudayam paticca\<*<7>*>/ anukampam upādāya paresaü dhammaü deseti || || Evaråpassa kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno parisuddhā dhamma- desanā hoti || || 15 Kassapo bhikkhave evaücitto paresaü dhammaü deseti || || Svākhyāto\<*<7>*>/ Bhagavatā dhammo sandiņņhiko ehi- passiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vi¤¤åhãti || || Aho \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B pasideyyuü 2 B omits ca 3 So B; S1-3 svākkhāto, as usual 4 B opaneyyiko as elsewhere 5 B ājānetvā always 6 S1-3 insert paresaü dhammaü deseti 7 S1-3 insert paresaü dhammaü deseti once more 8 As above (Note 3) >/ #<[page 200]># %<200 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 3. 16>% vata me dhammaü suõeyyuü || sutvā ca pana\<*<1>*>/ dhammam ājāneyyuü || ājānitvā ca pana tatthattāya paņipajjeyyunti || || Iti dhammasudhammatam paņicca\<*<2>*>/ anudayam paņicca\<*<2>*>/ anukampam upādāya paresaü dhammaü deseti || || 16 Kassapena vā hi vo bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā panassa kassapasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya paņipajjitabbanti || || Tatiyaü ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Kathaüråpo bhik- khu arahati kulåpako\<*<5>*>/ hotuü || Kathaüråpo bhikkhu na arahati kulåpako hotunti || || 3 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || pe|| || Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu evaücitto kulāni upasaī- kamati || || Dentu yeva\<*<6>*>/ me mā\<*<7>*>/ adaüsu || bahuka¤- ¤eva me dentu mā thokam || paõãta¤¤eva me dentu mā lukhaü || sãgha¤¤eva me dentu mā dandham || sakkacca¤- ¤eva me dentu mā asakkaccanti || 5 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaücittassa kulāni upasaīkamato na denti tena bhikkhu sandiyyati ||\<*<8>*>/ so tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassam paņisaüvediyati || thokaü denti no bahukaü || pe|| ||\<*<9>*>/ lukhaü denti no paõãtaü || pe||\<*<9>*>/ || dandham denti no sãghaü || tena bhikkhu sandiyyati || so tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü {paņisaüvediyati} || asakaccaü denti no sakkaccaü || tena bhikkhu sandiyyati || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 omits pana; S3 capana 2 S1-3 insert paresaü dhammaü deseti 3 S1 c instead of tatiyam omitted by S3 4 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 5 So C; B kulupako always; S1-3 kulå (or-lå) pago 6 S1-3 dentu¤¤eva 7 S1-3 repeat me mā 8 So B; C. sandiyati; S1-3 sandãyyati 9 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 201]># %% so tatonidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü {paņisaüvediyati} || || Evaråpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na arahati kudåpako hotuü || || 6 Yo ca kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaücitto kulāni upasaī- kamati || Taü kutettha labbhā parakulesu dentu yeva me mā\<*<2>*>/ adaüsu || bahuka¤¤eva me\<*<3>*>/ dentu mā thokaü || paõãta¤¤eva me dentu mā lukhaü || sãgha¤¤eva me dentu mā dandhaü || sakkacca¤¤eva me dentu mā asakkaccan ti || || 7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaücittassa kulāni upasaīkamato na denti || tena bhikkhu na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyati || thokam denti no bahukaü-\<*<4>*>/ || lukhaü denti no paõãtaü-\<*<4>*>/ || dandhaü denti no sãghaü-\<*<4>*>/ || asakkaccaü denti no sakkac- caü || tena bhikkhu na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaü duk- khaü domanassaü {paņisaüvediyati} || || Evaråpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulåpako hotuü || || 8 Kassapo bhikkhave evaücitto\<*<5>*>/ kulāni upasaīkamati || Taü kutettha labbhā parakulesu dentu yeva me mā\<*<6>*>/ adaüsu || bahuka¤¤eva\<*<7>*>/ me dentu mā thokaü || paõã- ta¤¤eva me dentu mā lukhaü || sãgha¤¤eva me dentu mā dandhaü || sakkaca¤¤eva me dentu mā asakkaccanti || || 9 Tassa ce bhikkhave Kassapassa evaü cittassa kulāni upasaīkamato na denti || tena Kassapo pi na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyati || thokaü denti no bahukaü || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānam dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyati || lukham denti no paõãtaü || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyati || dandhaü denti no sãghaü || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaü dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaüvediyati || || asakkaccaü denti no sakkaccaü || tena Kassapo no sandiy- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yova (or ca?) hamo 2 S1-3 denta¤¤eva mā me mā 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 Complete in all the MSS. 5 S1-3 omits citto 6 S1-3 have here me mā one time only as well as B 7 S1-3 bahu¤¤eva here and above >/ #<[page 202]># %<202 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 4. 10>% yati || so na tato nidānam dukkhaü domanassaü paņisaü- vediyati || || 10 Kassapena vā hi bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā panassa kassapasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya paņipajji- tabbanti || || Catutthaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || ## 1 Evaü me sutam ||\<*<2>*>/ Rājāgahe Veëuvane ||\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Mahā-Kassa- paü Bhagavā etad avoca || || Jiõõo si tvaü Kassapa garu- kāni ca\<*<5>*>/ te imāni sāõāni paüsukålāni nibbasanāni || tasmā ti ha tvaü Kassapa gahapatāni ceva cãvarāni dhārehi nimantanāni\<*<6>*>/ ca bhu¤jāhi mama ca\<*<7>*>/ santike viharāhãti || || 4 Ahaü kho bhante dãgharattam ara¤¤ako\<*<8>*>/ ceva ara¤- ¤akattassa ca vaõõavādã || piõķapātiko ceva\<*<9>*>/ piõķapāti- kattassa ca vaõõavādã || paüsukåliko ceva paüsukålikat- tassa vaõõavādã || tecãvariko ceva tecãvarikattassa ca vaõ- õavādã || appiccho ceva appicchatāya vaõõavādã || santuņņho ceva santuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādã || pavivitto ceva pavivekassa ca vaõõavādã || asaüsaņņho ceva asaüsaggassa ca vaõõa- vādã || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambhassa ca vaõõavādãti || 5 Kimpana tvaü Kassapa atthavasaü sampassamāno dãgharattaü ara¤¤ako ceva ara¤¤akattassa vaõõavādi || || Evam peyyālo || || piõķapātiko ceva\<*<9>*>/ || paüsukåliko ceva || tecãvariko ceva || appiccho ceva || santuņņho ceva || pavivitto ceva || asaüsaņņho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyāram- bhassa ca vaõõavādãti || || 6 Dve kvāham bhante atthavase sampassamāno dãgharat- tam ara¤¤ako ceva ara¤¤akattassa ca vaõõavādã || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 cattāri 2 Missing in S1-3 3 More complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 -pe- instead of ekaü- 5 S1-3 kho 6 S1-3 nimantaõāsu 7 S1-3 mama¤ca 8 S1-3 āra¤- 9 S1-3 ca (or va) always >/ #<[page 203]># %% piõķapātiko ceva || paüsukåliko ceva || tecãvariko ceva || apic- cho ceva || santuņņho ceva || paviviņņo ceva || asaüsaņņho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambassa\<*<1>*>/ ca vaõõavādã || || 7 Attano ca diņņhadhammasukhavihāraü sampassa- māno pacchimaü ca janatam anukampamāno appevanāma pacchimā janatā diņņhanugatiü āpajjeyyuü || Ye kira te ahesuü buddhānubuddhasāvakā te dãgharattaü ara¤¤akā ceva ahesuü ara¤¤akattassa ca vaõõavādino || pe|| piõķa- pātikā ceva ahesuü || paüsukålikā ceva ahesuü || tecãvarikā ceva ahesuü || appicchā ceva ahesuü || santuņņhā ceva ahe- suü || pavivittā ceva ahesuü || asaüsaņņhā ceva ahesuü || āraddhaviriyā ceva ahesuü || viriyārambhassa ca vaõõavā- dino ti || te tathattāya paņipajjissanti || tesaü tam bhavissati dãgharattaü hitāya sukhāya || || 8 Ime khvāham bhante dve atthavase sampassamāno dãgharattam ara¤¤ako ceva ara¤¤akattassa ca vaõõavādã || piõķapātiko ceva || paüsukåliko ceva || tecãvariko ceva || appiccho ceva || santuņņho ceva || pavivitto ceva asaüsattho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambhassa ca vaõõavādãti || || 9 Sādhu sādhu Kassapa || bahujanahitāya kira tvaü Kassapa paņipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaü || || 10 Tasmātiha tvaü Kassapa sāõāni ceva paüsukålikāni dhārehi nibbasanāni || piõķapatāya ca carāhi ara¤¤e ca viha- rāhãti || || Pa¤camaü\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1 Rājagahe\<*<3>*>/ Veëuvane || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || pe\<*<4>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Mahā-Kas- sapaü Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada\<*<5>*>/ Kassapa bhikkhå || karohi Kassapa bhikkhånaü dhammikathaü\<*<6>*>/ ahaü vā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B viriyārabbha- always 2 S1-3 pa¤ca 3 S1-3 insert viharati 4 Complete in B 5 S1-3 Ovadi 6 S1-3 dhammikaü (further on dhammiü)kathaü >/ #<[page 204]># %<204 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 6. 4>% Kassapa bhikkhå ovadeyyaü\<*<1>*>/ tvaü vā ahaü vā bhikkhå- naü dhammikathaü kareyyaü tvaü vāti || || 4 Dubbacā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhå dovacassaka- raõehi\<*<2>*>/ dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā apadakkhiõag- gāhino\<*<3>*>/ anusāsaniü\<*<4>*>/ || Idhāhaü bhante addasaü Bhaõ- ķaü\<*<5>*>/ ca nāma bhikkhuü ânandassa saddhivihāriü Abhi¤jikaü\<*<6>*>/ ca nāma bhikkhuü Anuruddhassa saddhivi- hāriü a¤¤ama¤¤aüsu tena accāvadante || Ehi bhikkhu ko bahutaraü bhāsissati || ko sundarataram bhāsissati || ko cirataram bhāsissatãti || || 5 Atha kho Bhagavā a¤¤ataraü bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ehi tvam bhikkhu || mama vacanena Bhaõķaü ca bhikkhum ânandassa saddhivihāriü Abhijikaü ca bhikkhum Anurud- dhassa saddhivihārim āmantehi Satthā āyasmante āman- tetã ti\<*<7>*>/ || || 6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato patissutvā yena te bhikkhå tenupasaīkami || Upasaīkamitvā te bhik- khå etad avoca || Satthā āyasmante āmantetãti || || 7 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhum paņissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || 8 Ekam antaü nisinne\<*<8>*>/ kho te bhikkhå Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaü kira tumhe bhikkhave a¤¤ama¤¤aüsu tena accāvadatha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhāsis- sati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataram bhāsissatãti || || Evam bhante || || 9 Kiü nu kho\<*<9>*>/ me tumhe bhikkhave evaü dhammaü desitaü ājānātha || || Etha tumhe bhikkhave a¤¤ama¤¤aü- su tena accāvadatha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhā- sissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataram bhāsissa- tãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ovadeyyuü 2 S1-3 insert ca before karaõehi; C kāraõehi 3 So B and C; S1-3 appa- 4 B anusāsanã; S1 -sani 5 S1-3 bhaõķum 6 B abhijika; S1-3 ābhi¤jika always 7 S1-3 omit āmantehi and āyasmante, and have āmantesãti 8 S1-3 nisinnā 9 S1-3 omit kho >/ #<[page 205]># %% No hetam bhante || || 10 No ce kira me tumhe bhikkhave evaü dhammaü desitam ājānātha || atha ki¤carahi tumhe moghapurisā kiü jānantā kiü passantā evaü svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabba- jitā samānā a¤¤ama¤¤aüsu tena accāvadatha || || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaraü bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhā- sissati ko cirataraü bhāsissatãti || || 11 Atha kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipa- titvā Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Accayo no bhante accayamā yathā bāle yathā måëhe yathā akusale || ye mayam evaü svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā a¤¤ama¤¤aüsu tena accāvadimha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataraü bhāsissatãti || || Tesanno bhante Bhagavā accayam accayato paņigaõhātu āyatiü saüvarāyā ti || || 12 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave accayo accayamā yathā bāle yathā måëhe yathā akusale || ye tumhe evaü svākhāte dham- mavinaye pabbajitā samānā a¤¤ama¤¤aüsu tena accāvadit- tha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaraü bhāsissati ko sunda- rataram bhāsissati ko cirataraü bhāsissatãti || || Yato ca kho tumhe bhikkhave accayam accayato disvā yathādham- maü paņikarotha || taü vo mayaü paņigaõhāma || || 13 Vuddhi hesā bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye yo accayaü accayato disvā yathādhammaü paņikaroti āyatiü ca saü- varam āpajjatãti || || Chaņņhaü\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1 Rajagahe viharati Veëuvane\<*<2>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || pe|| 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantam Mahā-Kassa- pam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada Kassapa bhikkhå || karohi Kassapa bhikkhånaü dhammikathaü\<*<3>*>/ ahaü vā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 dva 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca-- 3 S1-3 dhammiü- always >/ #<[page 206]># %<206 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 7. 4>% Kassapa bhikkhå ovadeyyaü tvaü vā || ahaü vā bhikkhå- naü dhammikathaü kareyyaü tvaü vāti || || 4 Dubbacā kho\<*<1>*>/ bhante etarahi bhikkhå dovacassakara- õehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā apadakkhinaggā- hino\<*<2>*>/ anusāsaniü\<*<3>*>/ || || 5 Yassa kassaci bhante\<*<4>*>/ saddhā natthi kusalesu dham- mesu || hiri natthi kusalesu dhammesu || ottappaü natthi kusalesu dhammesu || viriyaü natthi kusalesu dhammesu || pa¤¤ā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāniyeva pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhante kāëapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāyateva vaõõena hāyati maõķalena hāyati ābhāya hāyati ārohapariõāhena || evam eva kho bhante yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || pe || hiri natthi || ottappaü natthi || viriyaü natthi || pa¤¤ā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāni yeva pātikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 7 Asaddho purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaü || ahiriko purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānaü etaü || anottāpi purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaü || kusãto purisa- puggalo ti bhante parihānam etaü || duppa¤¤o purisapug- galo ti bhante || pe\<*<5>*>/ || kodhano || purisapuggalo ti || pe\<*<5>*>/ || || upanāhã purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaü || Na santi bhikkhå ovādakāti bhante parihānam etaü || || 8 Yassa kassaci bhante saddhā atthi kusalesu dham- mesu || hiri atthi kusalesu dhammesu || ottappam atthi kusa- lesu dhammesu || viriyam atthi kusalesu dhammesu || pa¤¤ā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgac- chati vuddhiyeva pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no pari- hāni\<*<6>*>/ || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhante juõhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || vaķķhateva vaõõena vaķķhati maõķa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 B S1-3 appa- ; S1 -ggāhãno 3 B anusāsanã; S1-3 nim 4 S1-3 insert bhikkhuno 5 Complete in B 6 B parihānaü >/ #<[page 207]># %% lena vaķķhati ābhāya vaķķhati ārohapariõāhena || evaü eva kho bhante yassa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || pe || hiri atthi || la || ottappam atthi || viriyam atthi || pa¤¤ā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || vuddhi yeva pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni || || 10 Saddho purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || Hirimā purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || ottāpã purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānaü etaü || āraddhaviriyo purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || pa¤¤avā puri- sapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || akkodhano puri- sapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || anupanāhã puri- sapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaü || Santi bhikkhå ovādakāti bhante aparihānam etan ti || || 11 Sādhu sādhu Kassapa || yassa kassaci Kassapa saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || pe|| || hiri natthi || la || ottappaü natthi || viriyam natthi || pa¤¤ā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāni yeva paņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 12 Seyyathāpi Kassapa kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāyateva vaõõena || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || hāyati ārohapariõāhena || Evam eva kho Kassapa yassa kassaci saddhā natthi || kusalesu dhammesu || pe|| hiri natthi || ottap- paü natthi || viriyaü natthi || pa¤¤ā natthi kusalesu dham- mesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāni yeva pātikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 13 Asaddho purisapuggalo ti Kassapa parihānam etaü || ahiriko || pe|| anottāpi || kusãto || duppa¤¤o || kodhano || upanāhã purisapuggalo ti Kassapa parihānam etaü || Na santi bhikkhå ovādakāti Kassapa parihānam etaü || || 13 Yassa kassaci Kassapa saddhā atthi kusalesu dham- mesu || la ||\<*<2>*>/ hiri atthi || ottappaü atthi || viriyaü atthi || pa¤¤ā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati vuddhi yeva pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammessu ||\<*<3>*>/ || 14 Seyyathāpi Kassapa juõhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 add pe >/ #<[page 208]># %<208 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 7. 15>% divaso vā āgacchati || vaķķhateva vaõõena vaķķhati maõķa- lena vaķķhati ābhāya vaķķhati ārohapariõāhena || evam eva kho Kassapa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || hiri atthi || ottappam atthi || viriyam atthi || pa¤¤ā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || vuddhiyeva pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni || 15 Saddho purisapuggaloti Kassapa aparihānam etaü || hirimā || pe|| || ottāpã || āraddhaviriyo || pa¤¤avā || akkodhano || anupanāhã purisapuggalo ti Kassapa aparihānam etaü || Santi bhikkhå ovādakāti Kassapa parihānam etan ti || || Sattamaü ||\<*<1>*>/ || ## 1 Rājagahe Kalandakanivāpe ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || pe||\<*<3>*>/ || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Mahā-Kas- sapam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada Kassapa bhikkhå karohi Kassapa bhikkhånaü dhammikathaü ||\<*<4>*>/ ahaü vā. Kassapa bhikkhånaü ovadeyyaü tvaü vā || ahaü vā bhik- khånaü dhammikathaü\<*<5>*>/ kareyyaü tvaü vāti || || 4 Dubbacā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhå dovacassaka- raõehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā apadakkhiõaggā- hino anusāsananti || || 5 Tathā hi pana Kassapa pubbe therā bhikkhå ara¤¤ākā ceva\<*<6>*>/ ahesuü || ara¤¤akattassa ca vaõõavādino || piõķapā- tikā ceva ahesuü piõķapātikattassa ca vaõõavādino || paüsu- kålikā ceva ahesuü paüsukålikattassa ca vaõõavādino || tecãvarikā ceva ahesuü tecãvarikattassa ca vaõõavādino || appicchā ceva ahesuü appicchatāya ca vaõõavādino || san- tuņņhā ceva ahesuü santuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādino || pavivittā ceva ahesuü pavivekassa ca vaõõavādino || asaüsaņņhā ceva \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 3 Complete in B 4 See the preceding sutta 5 See preceding sutta 6 S1-3 ca always as in the preceding >/ #<[page 209]># %% ahesuü asaüsaggassa ca vaõõavādino || āraddhaviriyā ceva ahesuü viriyārambhassa ca vaõõavādãno || || 6 Tatra\<*<1>*>/ yo hoti bhikkhu ara¤¤ako ceva ara¤¤akat- tassa ca vaõõavādã || piõķapātiko ceva piõķapātikassa ca vaõõavādã || paüsukåliko ceva paüsukålikattassa ca vaõõavādã || tecãvariko ceva tecãvarikattassa ca vaõ- õavādã || appiccho ceva appicchatāya ca vaõõavādã || san- tuņņho ceva santuņņhiyā ca vaõõavādã || pavivitto ceva pavivekassa ca vaõõavādã || asaüsaņņho ceva asaüsaggassa ca vaõõavādã || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambhassa ca vaõõavādã || taü therā bhikkhå āsanena nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu ko nāmayaü\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaü bhik- khu sikkhākāmo vatāyaü bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanaü nisãdāhãti || || 7 Tatra Kassapa navānaü bhikkhånam evaü\<*<3>*>/ hoti || || Yo kira so hoti bhikkhu āra¤¤ako ceva āra¤¤akattassa ca vaõõavādã || pe|| || piõķapātiko ceva || paüsukåliko ceva || te- cãvariko ceva || appiccho ceva || santuņņho ceva || pavivitto ceva || asaüsaņņho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyāram- bhassa ca vaõõavādã || taü therā bhikkhå āsanena niman- tenti || Ehi bhikkhu || ko nāmāyaü bhikkhu bhaddako vatā- yam bhikkhu sikkhākāmo vatāyam bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanam nisãdāhã ti || || Te tathattāya paņipajjanti || tesan taü hoti dãgharattaü hitāya sukhāya || || 8 Etarahi pana Kassapa therā bhikkhå na ceva āra¤¤akā na ca āra¤¤akattassa vaõõavādino || na ceva piõķapātikā na ca piõķapātikattassa vaõõavādino || na ceva paüsukålikā na ca paüsukålikattassa vaõõavādino || na ceva tecãvarikā na ca tecãvarikattassa vaõõavādino || na ceva\<*<4>*>/ appicchā na ca appicchatāya vaõõavādino || na ceva santuņņhā na ca san- tuņņhiyā vaõõavādino || na ceva pavivittā na ca pavivekassa vaõõavādino || na ceva asaüsaņņhā na ca asaüsaggassa vaõ- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 tatrā 2 S1-3 nāmo ayam always 3 Missing in S1-3 4 Instead of na ceva S1-3 insert here hoti bhikkhu ¤āto yassassã lābhã civarapiõķapātasenāsanagilānapaccaya bhesajjāna¤ ca >/ #<[page 210]># %<210 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 8. 9>% õavādino || na ceva āraddhaviriyā na ca viriyārambhassa vaõõavādino || || 9 Tatra yo hoti bhikkhu ¤āto yasassã lābhã cãvara-piõ- ķapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānam || taü therā bhikkhå āsanena nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu || ko nāmāyaü bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaü bhikkhu sabrah- macārikāmo vatāyaü bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idaü āsanaü nisãdāhãti || || 10 Tatra Kassapa navānaü bhikkhånaü evaü hoti || || Yo\<*<1>*>/ kira so hoti bhikkhu ¤āto yasassã lābhã cãvara-piõķapāta- senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaü || taü therā bhikkhå nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu || ko nāmāyaü bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaü bhikkhu sabrahmacārikāmo vatāyam bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanaü nisãdāhãti || || Te tathattāya paņipajjanti || tesan taü hoti dãgharattaü ahitāya dukkhāya || || Ya¤hi taü\<*<2>*>/ Kassapa sammāvadamāno vadeyya Upad- dutā brahmacārã\<*<3>*>/ brahmacāråpaddavena abhibhavanā\<*<4>*>/ brahmacārã brahmacārabhibhavanenāti ||\<*<5>*>/ evaühi taü Kassapa sammā vadamāno vadeyya Upaddutā brahmacārã brahmacāråpaddavena abhibhavanā brahmacārã brah- macārabhibhavanenāti || ||\<*<6>*>/ Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<7>*>/ || 2 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva\<*<8>*>/ ākaīkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savecāraü vivekajaü pãtisukham pathamaü jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 so 2 S1-3 sa¤hitaü 3 S1-3 prefix sa here only 4 C abhivanā; B abhipatthanā; S1 adds va 5 B abhippatthanenāti; brahmacābhibhavanenāti 6 Same varieties of reading as in the first part of the phrase 7 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra voca 8 So C and S1-3; B yāvade always >/ #<[page 211]># %% Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca\<*<1>*>/ akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savica- raü vivekajaü pãtisukhaü pathamaü jhānam upasampajja viharati || || 3 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi vitakkavicā- rānaü våpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaü cetaso ekodi- bhāvaü avitakkam avicāram samādhijaü pãtisukhaü dutiyaü jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati vitakkavicā- rānaü våpasamā || pe|| dutiyam jhānam upasampajja viharati || 4 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi pãtiyā ca virāgā upekkhako\<*<2>*>/ ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukha¤ ca kāyena {paņisaüvedemi} || yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti Upek- khako satimā sukhavihārãti || tatiyaü jhānam upāsampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati pãtiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati || pe|| ||\<*<3>*>/ tatiyajjhānaü upa- sampajja viharati || || 5 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadoma- nassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā sati parisuddhiü catutthaü jhānam\<*<4>*>/ upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati sukhassa ca pahānā || pe|| || catutthaü jhānam upasampajja viharati || || 6 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi sabbaso råpa- sa¤¤ānaü samatikkamā patighasa¤¤ānam atthagamā nā- nattasa¤¤ānam amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsana¤cāya- tanam upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati sabbaso råpa- sa¤¤ānaü samatikkamā || pe|| || âkāsānā¤cāyatanam upa- sampajja viharati || || 7 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi || sabbaso ākāsā- na¤cāyatanaü samatikkamma anantam vi¤¤āõanti vi¤¤ā- õa¤cāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vivicceva 2 S1-3 upekha- always 3 Complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 catutthajjhānam >/ #<[page 212]># %<212 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 9. 8>% Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati || pe|| ||\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤ā- õa¤ cāyatanaü upasampajja viharati || || 8 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi || sabbaso vi¤¤ā- õa¤cāyatanaü samatikkamma natthi ki¤cãti āki¤ca¤¤āya- tanam upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati || pe|| āki¤ca¤- ¤āyātanam upasampajja viharati || || 9 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi sabbaso āki¤- ca¤¤āyatanaü samatikkamma nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati || pe|| || neva- sa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanam upasampajja viharati || || 10 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi || sabbaso nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanaü samatikkamma sa¤¤āvedayita- nirodham upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave ||\<*<2>*>/ pe|| || sa¤¤āvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati || || 11 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi anekavidham iddhividham paccanubhomi || || Eko pi hutvā bahudhāhomi || bahudhā pi hutvā eko homi || āvibhāvaü tirobhāvaü tirokuķķaü\<*<3>*>/ tiropākāraü tiropabbatam asajjamāno gac- chāmi seyyathāpi ākāse || pathaviyāpi ummujja nimujjaü kāromi seyyathāpi udake || udake pi abhijjamāne gacchāmi seyyathāpi pathaviyaü || ākāse pi pallaīkena caīkamāni\<*<4>*>/ seyyathāpi pakkhisakuõo || || Ime pi candimasåriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāõinā parimasāmi pari- majjāmi || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaü vattemi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati anekavidham iddhividhaü paccanubhoti || pe|| || Yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaü vatteti || || 12 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmidibbāya sotadhā- tuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusakena\<*<5>*>/ ubho sadde suõāmi dibbe ca mānuse\<*<6>*>/ ca ye dåre santike ca || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati dibbāya sota- dhātuyā || pe|| || dåre santike ca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 B -kuņaü 4 S1 pallaīkena¤caī-; B omits caī- 5 B mānussikāya 6 B mānusse >/ #<[page 213]># %% 14 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi parasattānam parapuggalānam cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || sarāgaü vā cittam sarāgaü cittanti pajānāmi || vãtarāgam vā cittaü vãtarāgaü cittanti pajānāmi || sadosaü vā cittaü || pe|| || vãtadosaü vā cittaü || pe|| || samohaü vā cittaü || pe|| || vãta- mohaü vā cittam || pe|| || saīkhittam vā cittam || pe|| || vikkhittaü vā cittaü || pe|| || mahaggatam vā cittaü || pe|| || amahaggataü vā cittaü || pe|| || sa-uttaraü vā cittam || pe || || anuttaraü vā cittaü || pe|| || samāhitaü vā cittaü || pe || || asamāhitaü vā cittaü || pe|| || vimuttaü vā cittaü || pe || || avimuttaü va cittaü avimuttaü cittanti pajānāmi ||\<*<1>*>/ || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati parasattānaü parapuggalānaü cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti || sarāgaü vā cittaü sarāgacittanti pajānāti || pe|| || avimuttaü vā cittaü avimuttaü cittanti pajānāti || || 15 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi anekavihitam pubbenivāsaü anussarāmi || seyyathãdaü || ekam pi jātiü dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pa¤ca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vãsam\<*<2>*>/ pi jātiyo tiüsam pi jātiyo cattārãsam pi jātiyo pa¤¤āsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi || aneke pi saüvaņņakappe aneke pi vivaņņakappe aneke pi saüvattavivaņņakappe || amutrā- sim evaünāmo evaügotto evaüvaõõo evamāhāro evaü- sukhadukkhapaņisaüvedã evamāyupariyanto || so tato cuto amutra udapādi || tatrāvāsiü evaünāmo evaügotto evaü- vaõõo evamāhāro evaü-sukhadukkhapaņisaüvedã evamā- yupariyanto so tato cuto idhupapanno ti || iti sākāraü sa-uddesam anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarati || seyyathãdaü || ekam pi jātiü || pe || || iti sākāraü sa-uddesam anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarati || || 16 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi dibbena cak- khunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena\<*<3>*>/ satte passāmi || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 intervert here as before the affirmation and the negation 2 S1-3 vãsati 3 S1-3 mānussakena >/ #<[page 214]># %<214 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 9. 17>% cavamāne uppajjamāne\<*<1>*>/ hãne paõãte suvaõõe dubbaõõe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāmi || || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacã duc- caritena\<*<2>*>/ samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānam upavādakā micchādiņņhikā micchādiņņhikamma- samādānā te kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā apāyaü dug- gatiü vinipātaü nirayam upapannā || ||\<*<3>*>/ Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacãsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaü anu- pavādakā sammādiņņhikā sammādiņņhikammasamādānā || te kāyassa bhedā paraümaraõā sugatiü saggaü lokaü upapannāti || || Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta- mānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne uppajjamāne hãne paõãte suvaõõe dubbaõõe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhati dibbena cak- khunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne || pe|| ||\<*<4>*>/ yathākammupage satte pajānāti || || 17 Aha¤ca bhikkhave āsavānaü khayā anāsavam ceto- vimuttiü pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave āsavānaü khayā anāsavaü ceto- vimuttiü pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatãti || || Navamaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## 1 Evam me sutam ||\<*<6>*>/ ekaü samayaü āyasamā Kassapo Savatthiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || I 2 Atha kho āyasmā ânando pubbaõhasamayam nivā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B upapajjamāne always 2 S1-3 have vacãmano duccaritena- and omit manoduccaritena- here and further on 3 S1-3 uppannā 4 More complete in S1-3 5 Missing in S1-3 6 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 215]># %% setvā pattacãvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaīkami || || 3 Upasaīkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || âyāma bhante Kassapa yena a¤¤ataro\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhu- nupassayo\<*<2>*>/ tenupasaīkissāmāti || || Gaccha tvam āvuso ânanda bahukicco tvam bahukaraõã- yoti || || 4 Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā ânando āyasmantam Mahā- Kassapam etad avoca || || âyāma bhante Kassapa yena a¤¤ataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaīkissāmā ti || || Gaccha tvaü āvuso ânanda bahukicco tvaü bahukaraõã- yo ti || || 5 Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā ânando āyasmantaü Mahā- Kassapam etad avoca || || âyāma bhante Kassapa yena a¤¤ataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaīkissāmā ti || || 6 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo pubbaõhasamayaü nivasetvā pattacãvaram ādāya āyasmatā ânandena pacchā samaõena yena a¤¤ataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaī- kami || || Upasaīkamitvā pa¤¤atte āsane nisãdi || || II 7 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhuniyo yenāyasmā Mahā- Kassapo tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Mahā-Kassapaü abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 8 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaüsesi || || 9 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tā bhikkhuniyo dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaüsetvā uņņhāyāsanā pakkāmi || || 10 Atha kho Thullatissā\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhunã anattamanā anatta- manavācaü nicchāresi || || Kim pana ayyo\<*<4>*>/ Mahā-Kassapo ayyassa ânandassa vedehamunino sammukhā dhammam bhāsitabbam ma¤¤ati || seyyathāpi nāma såcivānijako \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yena¤¤a- always 2 B bhikkhå- always 3 So B; C thåla- ; S1 phulla-; S3 pulla- here only 4 S1 panayyo; S3 paneyyo >/ #<[page 216]># %<216 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 10. 11>% såcikārassa santike såcim vikketabbam ma¤¤eyya || evam eva ayyo Mahā-Kassapo ayyassa ânandassa vedehamunino sammukhā dhammam bhāsitabbam ma¤¤ātãti || || 11 Assosi kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Thullatissāya bhik- khuniyā imaü vācam bhāsamānāya || || III 12 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmantam ânan- dam etad avoca || || Kiü nu kho āvuso ânanda || ahaü sucivāõijako tvam sucikāro udāhu ahaü sucikāro tvaü sucivāõijakoti || || Khamatha\<*<1>*>/ bhante Kassapa bālo mātugāmo ti || || 13 âgamehi tvam āvuso ânanda mā te saügho uttari- upaparikkhi ||\<*<2>*>/ || Tam kim ma¤¤asi āvuso ânanda || || 14 Api nu tvam Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaüghe upanãto || ||\<*<3>*>/ Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi vivic- ceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savi- cāraü vivekajaü pãtisukham pathamaü jhānam upasam- pajja viharāmi || || ânando pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaī- khati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savi- takkaü savicāraü vivekajaü pãtisukham pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharatãti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Ahaü kho āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhu- saüghe upanãto || || Ahaü bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savicāraü vivekajaü pãtisukham pathamaü jhānam upa- sampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaī- khati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi || pe|| || pathamam jhānam\<*<4>*>/ upasampajja viharatã ti || || 16-29 Navannam anupubbavihārasamāpattinaü\<*<5>*>/ pa¤- cannam abhi¤¤ānam evam peyyālo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B khama 2 So B and C who adds pi; S1-3 uttariü upaparikkhantaü kim ma¤¤asi- 3 B upanito always; S1-3 upanãte here only 4 S1-3 pathamajjhānam 5 B omits -vihāra- >/ #<[page 217]># %% 30 Taü kim ma¤¤asi āvuso\<*<1>*>/ ânanda api nu tvaü Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaīghe upanãto || || Aham bhikkhave āsavānam khayā anāsavaü cetovimuttim pa¤¤ā- vimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || || ânando pi bhikkhave āsavānaü khayā anāsavaü cetovimuttim pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihara- tãti || || No hetam bhante || || 31 Aham kho āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhu- saīghe upanãto || || Aham bhikkhave āsavānaü khayā anāsavaü cetovimuttiü pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave āsavānaü khayā anāsavaü ceto- vimuttim pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatãti || || 32 Sattaratanaü vā\<*<2>*>/ āvuso nāgam aķķhaņņharatanaü vā tālapattikāya\<*<3>*>/ chādetabbam ma¤¤eyya yo me cha abhi¤¤ā chādetabbaü ma¤¤eyyāti || || IV 33 Cavittha pana Thullatissā bhikkhunã brahmacāriyam- hā ti || || Dasamaü || || ## 1 Ekaü samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane kalandakanivāpe || || I 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ânando Dakkhiõā- girismiü cārikaü carati mahatā bhikkhusaīghena sad- dhim || || 3 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ânandassa tiü- samattā saddhivihārino bhikkhå\<*<4>*>/ sikkhaü paccakkhāya hãnāyāvattā bhavanti yebhuyyena kumārabhåtā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 insert yo 3 S1-3 omit ya 4 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 218]># %<218 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 11. 4>% II 4 Atha kho āyasmā ânando Dakkhiõāgirismiü yathā- bhirantam cārikaü caritvā yena Rājagahaü\<*<1>*>/ Veëu vanaü kalandakanivāpo yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Mahākassapam abhivā- datvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 5 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantam ânandam āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo etad avoca || || Kati\<*<2>*>/ nu kho āvuso ânanda atthavase paņicca Bhagavatā kulesu tikabhojanaü pa¤¤attanti || || 6 Tayo kho bhante Kassapa atthavase paņicca Bhagavatā kulesu tikabhojanam pa¤¤attaü || dummaīkånam\<*<3>*>/ pug- galānaü niggahāya pesalānam bhikkhånam phāsuviharāya\<*<4>*>/ mā papicchā pakkhaü nissāya saīgham bhindeyyuü ku- lānuddayatāya cā || || Ime kho bhante Kassapa tayo atthavase paņicca Bhagavatā kulesu ti tikabhojanam pa¤¤attan- ti || || 7 Atha ki¤carahi tvam\<*<5>*>/ āvuso ânanda imehi navehi\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhåhi indriyesu aguttadvārehi bhojane\<*<6>*>/ amatta¤¤åhi jāgariyam ananuyuttehi saddhiü cārikaü carasi || sassa- ghātam ma¤¤e carasi kulupaghātam\<*<7>*>/ ma¤¤e carasi || || Olujjati\<*<8>*>/ kho te āvuso ânanda parisā palujjanti\<*<9>*>/ kho te āvuso\<*<10>*>/ navappāyā || navāyaü kumārako mattam a¤¤ā- sãti || || 8 Api me bhante Kassapa sirasmiü phalitāni jātāni || atha ca pana mayam ajjāpi āyasmato Mahā-Kassapassa kumārakavādā na mu¤camāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 ü is omitted in S1; afterwards added in B 2 S1-3 Kinnu 3 So C; B dumaīkunaü; S1-3 dumma¤¤ånaü. 4 phāsu- and phāsukā- 5 Missing in S1-3 6 S1-3 bhojanehi 7 So B; S1-3 kulupagghātaü; C kulappaghātaü 8 So B; S1-3 olujjasi; C ullujjasi 9 S1-3 pallujjati; C pallajjanti 10 S1-3 insert here ânanda parisā >/ #<[page 219]># %% 9 Tathā hi pana tvam āvuso ânanda imehi navehi bhikkhåhi indriyesu aguttadvārehi bhojāne amata¤¤åhi jāgariyam ananuyuttehi saddhiü cārikaü carasi || sas- saghātam ma¤¤e carasi kulupaghātam ma¤¤e carasi || Olujjati kho te āvuso ânanda parisā palujjanti kho te āvuso navappāyā || || Na vāyaü\<*<1>*>/ kumārako mattam a¤¤āsãti. III 10 Assosi kho Thullanandā bhikkhunã || ayyena kira Mahā-Kassapena ayyo ânando vedehamuni kumārakavā- dena apasādito ti || 11 Atha kho Thullanandā bhikkhunã anattamanā anat- tamanavācaü nicchāresi || || Kimpana ayyo\<*<2>*>/ Mahā-Kassapo a¤¤atitthiyapubbo samāno ayyam ânandaü vedehamuniü kumārakavādena apasādetabbam ma¤¤atãti || || 12 Assosi kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Thullanandāya bhikkhuniyā imaü vācam bhāsamānāya || || 13 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmantam ânan- dam etad avoca || || Tagghāvuso ânanda Thullanandāya bhikkhuniyā sahasā appaņisaīkhā\<*<3>*>/ vācā bhāsitā || yato ham\<*<4>*>/ āvuso kesamassum ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito nābhijānāmi a¤¤aü satthāram uddisitum\<*<5>*>/ a¤¤atra tena Bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena || || 14 Pubbe me āvuso agārikabhåtassa sato etad ahosi || || Sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho abbhokāso\<*<6>*>/ pabbajjā || na yidaü sukaraü agāram ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuõõam ekantaparisuddhaü saīkhalikhitaü brahmacariyaü cari- tuü || || Yaü nunāhaü kesamassuü ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjey- yanti || || 15 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena paņapiloti- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nacāyam; for the rest, same remarks as in 7 2 S1-3 panayyo 3 B apaņi- always 4 So C; S1-3 yato kho ham, B yatvāhaü 5 So B; C uddisatum and uddissituü; S1 uddisita (S3-taü) 6 S1-3 ajjho; C abbokāso >/ #<[page 220]># %<220 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 11. 16>% kānaü\<*<1>*>/ saīghāņiü karitvā ||\<*<2>*>/ ye loke arahanto te uddissa kesamassum ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agā- rasmā anagāriyam pabbaji ||\<*<3>*>/ || 16 So evam pabbajito samāno addhānamaggapaņipanno addasaü Bhagavantam antarā ca Rājagaham antarā ca Nāëandam Bahuputte\<*<4>*>/ cetiye nisinnam || disvāna me\<*<5>*>/ etad ahosi || || Satthāraü ca vatāham passeyyaü Bhagavantam eva passeyyaü || Sugataü ca vatāham passeyyaü Bhaga- vantam eva passeyyaü || Sammāsambuddhaü ca vatāham passeyyam Bhagavantam eva passeyyan ti || || 17 So khvāham āvuso tattheva Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avocaü || || Satthā me bhante Bhagavā || sāvako ham asmãti || || 18 Evaü vutte maü āvuso Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yo kho Kassapa evaü sabbaü\<*<6>*>/ cetasā samannāgatam sāva- kam ajāna¤¤eva vadeyya Jānāmãti || apasa¤¤eva vadeyya Passāmãti || muddhā pi tassa vipateyya || || Aham kho pana Kassapa jāna¤¤eva vadāmi Jānāmãti || passa¤¤eva vadāmi Passamãti || || 19 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Tib- baü\<*<7>*>/ hirottappam paccupaņņhitaü bhavissati theresu navesu majjhimesåti || eva¤hi te Kassapa sikkhitabbaü || || 20 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Yaü ki¤ci dhammaü sussāmi kusalåpasa¤hitam sabbaü tam aņņhikatvā\<*<8>*>/ manasi karitvā sabbaü cetasā\<*<9>*>/ samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaü suõissamãti || Eva¤hi te Kassapa sikkhi- tabbaü || || 21 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Sāta- sahagatā ca me kāyagatā sati na vijahissatãti || Eva¤hi te Kassapa sikkhitabbanti || || 22 Atha kho maü āvuso Bhagavā iminā ovādena ovaditvā uņņhāyāsanā pakkāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B and C; S1 pilotãtaü; S3 -pilotikaü 2 B kāretvā 3 So S1-3; B 4 S1-3 -putta- 5 S1-3 kho 6 S1-3 omit ü 7 B omit ü: S3 puts me instead of tibbaü 8 B aņņhiü 9 S1-3 sabbacetaso >/ #<[page 221]># %% 23 Satthāhaü eva khvāham āvuso sāõo\<*<1>*>/ raņņhapiõķam bhu¤jiü ||\<*<2>*>/ aņņhamiyā a¤¤ā\<*<3>*>/ udapādi || || 24 Atha kho āvuso Bhagavā maggā okkamma yena a¤¤ataraü rukkhamålaü tenupasaīkami || || 25 Atha khvāham āvuso paņapilotikānaü\<*<4>*>/ saīghātiü catugguõaü pa¤¤āpetvā Bhagavantam etad avocaü || || Idha bhante Bhagavā nisãdatu yam mamassa dãgharattaü hitāya sukhāyāti || || 26 Nisãdi kho āvuso Bhagavā pa¤¤atte āsane || || 27 Nisajja kho\<*<5>*>/ mam āvuso Bhagavā etad avoca || || Mudukā kho tyāyaü Kassapa\<*<6>*>/ paņapilotikānaü saīghā- ņãti || || Paņigaõhātu me bhante Bhagavā paņapilotikānaü saīghā- ņiü anukampaü upādāyāti || || 28 Dhāressasi pana me tvaü Kassapa sāõāni paüsukå- lāni nibbasanānãti || || Dhāressāmāham\<*<7>*>/ bhante Bhagavato sāõāni paüsukulāni nibbasanānãti || || 29 So khvāham āvuso paņapilotikānaü saīghātiü Bha- gavato pādāsi\<*<8>*>/ || aham pana Bhagavato sāõāni paüsukålāni nibbasanāni paņipajjiü || || 30 Ya¤hi taü āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya Bhaga- vato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo dhammanimmito dhammadāyādo patiggahitāni\<*<9>*>/ sānāni paüsukålāni nibba- sanānãti || mamantaü sammāvadama¤o vadeyya Bhagavato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo dhammanimmito dhammadāyādo paņiggahitāni sāõāni paüsukålāni nibba- sanānãti || || 31 Ahaü kho āvuso yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi vivicceva kā- mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savicāram \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1 and C; S3 sā; B saraõo 2 S1-3 insert atha 3 S1-3 a¤¤aü 4 S1-3 paņa (S1-ņi) piloti (S1 tã) nam always 5 S3 nisãditvā; S1 nisajjetvā, both omitting kho 6 S1 has tyāthāyam; S1-3 omit Kassapa 7 S1-3 dhāreyyāmāhaü 8 So B; S1-3 9 S1-3 paņiggahãto >/ #<[page 222]># %<222 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 11. 32>% vivekajam pãtisukham pathamaü jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || 32-46 Aham kho āvuso yāvadeva ākaīkhāmi || pe|| || navannam anupubbavihārasamāpattinaü\<*<1>*>/ pa¤cannam abhi¤¤ānam evam peyyālo ||\<*<2>*>/ || 47 Ahaü kho āvuso āsavānaü khayā anāsavaü ceto- vimuttiü pa¤¤āvimuttiü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<3>*>/ sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || || 48 Sattaratanaü vā\<*<4>*>/ āvuso nāgam aķķhaņņharatanaü vā tālapattikāya chādetabbam ma¤¤eyya yo me cha abhi¤¤ā chādetabbaü ma¤¤eyyāti || || IV 49 Cavittha\<*<5>*>/ pana Thullanandā bhikkhunã brahmacari- yamhāti || || Ekādasamaü ||\<*<6>*>/ || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmā ca Sāriputto Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayaü paņisal- lāõā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaīkami || pe || ||\<*<7>*>/ vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekamantaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || Kiü nu kho āvuso Kassapa hoti tathāgato parammaraõā ti || || Avyākataü kho\<*<8>*>/ āvuso Bhagavatā hoti tathāgato param- maraõāti || || 4 Kim panāvuso na\<*<9>*>/ hoti tathāgato parammaraõā ti || || Evam pi kho āvuso avyākataü Bhagavatā na hoti tathā- gato parammaraõā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vihārānam; omitted by B (see p. 216 n. 5) 2 S1-3 vitthāretabbaü 3 S1-3 abhi¤¤āya here and further on 4 S1-3 insert so 5 S1-3 insert ca 6 Missing in S1-3 7 Complete in B 8 S1-3 add evaü 9 S1-3 neva always >/ #<[page 223]># %% 5 Kiü nu kho āvuso hoti ca na hoti ca\<*<1>*>/ tathāgato paraü- maraõā ti || || Avyākataü kho evam āvuso Bhagavatā hoti ca na hoti ca tathāgato paraümaraõā ti || || 6 Kim panāvuso neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraü- maraõā ti || || Evam pi kho āvuso avyākataü Bhagavatā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraümaraõā ti ||\<*<2>*>/ || 7 Kasmā cetam āvuso avyākataü Bhagavatā ti || || Na hetam āvuso atthasa¤hitam nādibrahmacāriyakaü\<*<3>*>/ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhi¤¤āya na sambodhāya na nibbāõāya {saüvattati} || tasmā tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti ||\<*<4>*>/ || 8 Atha kiü carahāvuso\<*<5>*>/ vyākataü Bhagavatāti || || Idaü dukkhanti kho āvuso vyākataü Bhagavatā ayaü dukkhasamudayo ti vyākataü Bhagavatā ayaü dukkhani- rodha ti vyākātam Bhagavatā ayaü dukkhanirodhagāminã paņipadā ti\<*<6>*>/ vyākataü Bhagavatā ti || || 9 Kasmā cetaü āvuso byākataü Bhagavatā ti || || Eta¤hi āvuso atthasa¤hitam\<*<7>*>/ ādibrahmacariyakam etaü nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhi¤¤āya sam- bodhāya nibbānāya saüvattati || tasmā taü vyākataü Bhagavatā ti\<*<8>*>/ || || Dvādasamaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvat- thiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo\<*<9>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam adhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi\<*<10>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 na ca hoti always 2 6 is repeated in S1 without any correction 3 S1-3 -brāhma- ; B cāriyakaü; both here only 4 S1-3 omit ti 5 S3 carahi āvuso; S1 cara āvuso 6 B -gāmini 7 B inserts here etaü 8 S1-3 Bhagavatā vyākatanti 9 B omits Mahā 10 1, 2 are abbreviated in S1-3 >/ #<[page 224]># %<224 KASSAPA-SAũYUTTA [XVI. 13. 3>% 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena pubbe appatarāni ceva sikkhāpadāni ahesuü || bahutarā ca bhikkhå a¤¤āya saõņhahiüsu || || Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yenetarahi bahutarāni ceva sikkhā- padāni appatarā ca bhikkhå a¤¤āya saõņhahantãti || || 4 Eva¤hetaü\<*<1>*>/ Kassapa hoti || sattesu hāyamānesu sad- dhamme antaradhāyamāne bahutarāni ceva sikkhāpadāni honti || appatarā ca bhikkhå a¤¤āya saõņhahanti || || 5 Na tāva Kassapa saddhammassa antaradhānaü hoti yāva na saddhammapaņiråpakaü loke uppajjati || yato ca kho Kassapa saddhammapaņiråpakaü loke uppajjati atha saddhammassa antaradhānaü hoti || || 6 Seyyathāpi Kassapa na tāva jātaråpassa antaradhānaü hoti yāva na jātaråpapatiråpakaü loke uppajjati || yato ca kho Kassapa jātaråpapaņiråpakam\<*<2>*>/ loke uppajjati atha jātaråpassa antaradhānaü hoti || || 7 Evam eva kho Kassapa na tāva saddhammassa antara- dhānaü hoti yāva na saddhammapatiråpakaü loke uppaj- jati || yato ca kho Kassapa saddhammapatiråpakam loke uppajjati atha saddhammassa antaradhānaü hoti || || 8-11 Na kho Kassapa pathavãdhātu saddhammam anta- radhāpeti || nā āpodhātu || pe|| na tejodhātu || pe|| || na vayo- dhātu saddhammam antaradhāpeti || || 12 Atha kho idheva te uppajjanti moghapurisā ye imaü saddhammaü antaradhāpenti || || 13 Seyyathāpi Kassapa nāvā ādikeneva opilavati\<*<3>*>/ na kho Kassapa evaü saddhammassa antaradhānaü hoti || || 14 Pa¤ca kho me Kassapa okkamaniyā dhammā sadd- hammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya {saüvattanti} || || Katame pa¤ca || || 15 Idha Kassapa bhikkhå bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsi- kāyo satthari agāravā viharanti appaņissā || dhamme agāravā viharanti appaņissā ||\<*<4>*>/ saīghe agāravā viharanti appaņissā || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B eva¤cetaü 2 S1-3 -paņi- always 3 So C; B S1 opilāvati; S3 opalavati (ā being erased in -la-) 4 S1-3 -tissā always >/ #<[page 225]># %% sikkhāya agāravā viharanti appaņissā || samādhismiü agāravā viharanti appaņissā || || Ime kho Kassapa pa¤ca okkamaniyā dhammā saddham- massa sammosāya antaradhānāya saüvattanti || || 16 Pa¤ca kho me Kassapa dhammā saddhammassa\<*<1>*>/ ņhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saüvattanti || || Katame pa¤ca || || 17 Idha Kassapa bhikkhå bhikkhuniyo upāsakā\<*<2>*>/ upāsi- kāyo satthari sagāravā viharanti sappaņissā || dhamme sagā- ravā viharanti sappaņissā || saīghe sagāravā viharanti sappa- ņissā || sikkhāya sagāravā viharanti sappaņissā || samādhis- miü sagāravā viharanti sappaņissā || || 18 Ime kho Kassapa pa¤ca dhammā saddhammassa ņhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saüvattantã ti || || Terasamaü || || Kassapa-samyuttaü samattaü ||\<*<3>*>/ || Tassa uddānaü || || Santuņņha¤ ca Anottāpi\<*<4>*>/ || Candopamam\<*<5>*>/ Kulupagaü || Jiõõam tayo ca Ovādā\<*<6>*>/ Jhānabhi¤¤ā Upassayaü || Cãvaram\<*<7>*>/ Parammaraõaü || Saddhammapaņiråpakanti || || ## ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati || pe|| ārāme ||\<*<8>*>/ || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || pe||\<*<9>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit -ssa 2 S1-3 upāsaka 3 B -yutto niņņhito 4 B anu- 5 B candu- 6 B ovādaü 7 S1-3 Civara 8 More abridged in S1-3 9 More developed in B >/ #<[page 226]># %<226 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 1. 3>% Bhagavā etad avoca || || 3 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || 4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Uppan- naü lābhasakkārasilokaü pajahissāma na ca no\<*<1>*>/ uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ņhassatãti || || 6 Evaühi vo bhikkhave {sikkhitabbanti} || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave baëisiko āmisagatam baëisaü gambhãre udakarahade pakkhipeyya || tam enam a¤¤ataro āmisacakkhumaccho gileyya || Eva¤hi so bhikkhave maccho gilitabaëiso\<*<3>*>/ bāëisikassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraõãyo bāëisikassa || || 4 Bāëisiko ti kho bhikkhave Mārassetaü\<*<4>*>/ pāpimato adhi- vacanaü || baëisanti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokassetam adhivacanaü || || 5 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannam lābhasakkāra- silokam assādeti nikāmeti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhik- khu gilitabaëiso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāma karaõãyo pāpimato || || 6 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ka- ņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhi- gamāya || || 7 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbam || || Uppan- naü lābhasakkārasilokaü pajahissama || na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ņhassatãti || || 8 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 nacavatano; S1 navatamando 2 S1-3 add --tatra--voca-- 3 B omits gilita 4 B mārassataü 5 Missing in S1-3 here and further on >/ #<[page 227]># %% 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māya || || 3 Bhåtapubbam bhikkhave a¤¤atarasmiü udakarahade mahākummakulaü ciranivāsi ahosi || || 4 Atha kho bhikkhave a¤¤ataro kummo a¤¤ataraü kummam etad avoca || || Mā kho tvaü tāta kumma etaü padesam agamāsãti || || 5 Agamāsi kho bhikkhave so kummo tam padesam || tam enaü\<*<1>*>/ luddo\<*<2>*>/ papatāya vijjhi || || 6 Atha kho bhikkhave so kummo yena so kummo tenu- pasaīkami || || 7 Addasā kho bhikkhave so kummo taü kummaü dårato va āgacchantaü || || Disvāna taü kummam etad avoca || || Kacci tvaü tāta kumma na tam padesam āgamā- sãti || || Agamāsiü\<*<3>*>/ khvāhaü tāta kumma tam padesanti || || 8 Kacci panāsi tāta kumma akkhato anupahato ti || || Akkhato kho\<*<4>*>/ mhi tāta kumma anupahato || atthi ca\<*<5>*>/ me idaü suttakaü piņņhito piņņhito anubandhanti || || 9 Tagghasi tāta kumma khato taggha upahato || Etena hi te tāta kumma luddakena\<*<6>*>/ pitaro ca pitāmahā ca anayam āpannā vyasanam āpannā || || Gaccha dāni tvaü tāta kumma na dāni tvam amhākanti || || 10 Luddo ti kho bhikkhave Mārassetam pāpimato ādhi- vacanaü || papatāti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokas- setam adhivacanam || suttakanti kho bhikkhave nandirā- gassetam adhivacanam || || 11 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaü lābhasak- kārasilokam assādeti nikāmeti || ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu giddho papatāya anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaranãyo pāpimato\<*<7>*>/ || || 12 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ü 2 S1-3 insert kummo 3 B agamāpi (or -mi) 4 S1-3 omit kho 5 S1-3 pana 6 B suttakena 7 Abridged in S1-3 >/ #<[page 228]># %<228 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 3. 13>% 13 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruno bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māya || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dãghalomikā eëakā\<*<1>*>/ kaõņakaga- hanam paviseyya\<*<2>*>/ sā tatra tatra sajjeyya\<*<3>*>/ tatra tatra gaõ- heyya\<*<4>*>/ tatra tatra bajjheyya\<*<5>*>/ tatra tatra anayavyasanaü āpajjeyya || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhulābhasak- kārasilokena abhibhåto pariyādiõõacitto pubbaõhasama- yaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmaü vā nigamaü vā piõķāya pavisati\<*<6>*>/ || so tatra tatra sajjati tatra tatra gay- hati\<*<7>*>/ tatra tatra bajjhati tatra tatra anayavyasanam āpajjati || || 5 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhiga- māya || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave piëhakā\<*<8>*>/ gåthādã\<*<9>*>/ gåthapurā puõõā gåthassa || pårato cassa mahā gåthapu¤jo || || 4 Sā\<*<10>*>/ tena a¤¤ā piëhakā\<*<11>*>/ atima¤¤eyya Ahaü hi gå- thādã\<*<12>*>/ gåthapårā puõõā gåthassa || pårato ca myāyam\<*<13>*>/ mahā gåthapu¤jo ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 elakā 2 S1-3 passeya 3 S1-3 sajjati 4 S1-3 gacchati 5 S1-3 bajjhati 6 S1-3 paņipayati 7 S1-3 gacchati 8 So B; S1-3 e (or -pha?) ëakā; C kaüsalakāti gåthapāõakā . . . 9 B gådha- always; S1-3 -ādi 10 B so 11 B miëhakā, here 12 B gådhādi; S1-3 gåthādiü 13 S1-3 khvāhaü >/ #<[page 229]># %% 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasak- kārasilokena abhibhåto pariyādiõõacitto pubbaõhasama- yaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmaü vā nigamaü vā piõķāya pavisati || So\<*<1>*>/ tattha\<*<2>*>/ bhuttāvã ca hoti yāvad attho nimantito ca svātanāya || piõķapāto cassa påro\<*<3>*>/ || || 6 So ārāmaü gantvā bhikkhugaõassa majjhe vikatthati\<*<4>*>/ Bhuttāvã camhi yāvad attho nimantito camhi svātanāya || piõķapāto ca myāyam påro || lābhã camhi cãvara-piõķapāta- senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaü || || Ime pana a¤¤e bhikkhå appapu¤¤ā appesakkhā na lābhino cãvarapiõķapātasenāsanagilānapaccaya bhesajjaparikkhārā- nanti || || 7 So tena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhåto pariyādiõõa- citto a¤¤e pesale\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhå atima¤¤ati || || Ta¤hi tassa bhikkhave moghapurisassa hoti dãgharattaü ahitāya duk- khāya || || 8 Evaü dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 9 Eva¤hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māya || || 3 Kim bhikkhave asanivicakkaü taü\<*<6>*>/ sekham appatta- mānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuõāti\<*<7>*>/ || 4 Asanivicakkanti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokas- setam adhivacanaü || || 5 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yo 2 S1-3 repeat tattha 3 B S1 puro always 4 S1-3 -kattheti 5 S1-3 pesalā 6 Missing in S1-3 7 S1-3 anupāpuõā (S3-panā) tu >/ #<[page 230]># %<230 LABHASAKKâRA [XVII. 7. 2>% 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māyā || || 3 Kam bhikkhave diņņhagatena\<*<1>*>/ [visallena] \<*<2>*>/ sallena vij- jhanti taü\<*<3>*>/ sekkham appattamānasaü lābhasakkāra- siloko\<*<4>*>/ anupāpuõāti || || 4 Sallanti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokassetam adha- vacanaü || || 5 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māya || || 3 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasama- yaü siīgālassa\<*<5>*>/ vassamānassāti || || Evam bhante || || 4 Eso kho bhikkhave jarasiīgālo\<*<6>*>/ ukkaõõakena\<*<7>*>/ nāma rogajātena puņņho neva su¤¤āgāragato\<*<8>*>/ ramati || na ruk- khamålagato ramati na ajjhokāsagato ramati || yena yena gacchati yattha yattha tiņņhati yattha yattha nisã- dati yattha nipajjati\<*<9>*>/ tattha tattha anayavyasanam āpajjati || || 5 Evam eva\<*<10>*>/ kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābha- sakkārasilokena abhibhåto pariyādiõõacitto neva su¤¤āgā- ragato ramati || na rukkhamålagato ramati na ajjhokāsagato ramati || yena yena gacchati yattha yattha tiņņhati yattha yattha nisãdati yattha yattha nipajjati tattha tattha anaya- vyasanam āpajjati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B and C; S1-3 -gadena 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 vijjhituü and omit taü 4 S1-3 -silokaü and omit the sequel from anu- to -siloko --pe-- 5 S1-3 sigālo- ; B siīāla- 6 So C S1-3; B omits jara- 7 So C S1-3; B ukkaõķakena 8 S1-3 bi (S1-khi-) lagato 9 B nippajjati always 10 S3 omits evaü; S3 omits eva and puts dāruno under the line >/ #<[page 231]># %% 6 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 7 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti\<*<1>*>/ || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhiga- māya || || 3 Upari bhikkhave ākāse verambā\<*<2>*>/ nāma vātā vā- yanti || || Tattha yo pakkhã gacchati tam enaü verambā vātā khipanti || tassa verambavātakhittassa\<*<3>*>/ a¤¤eneva pādā gacchanti a¤¤ena pakkhā gacchanti || a¤¤ena sisaü gacchati a¤¤ena kāyo gacchati || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasak- kārasilokena abhibhåto pariyādiõõacitto pubbaõhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmaü nigamam vā piõķāya pavisati arakkhitena kāyena arakkhitena vācāya arakkhi- tena cittena anupaņņhitāya satiyā asaüvutehi indriyehi || || 5 So tattha passati mātugāmam dunnivatthaü vā duppārutaü vā || tassa mātugāmam disvā dunnivattham vā duppārutam vā rāgo cittam anuddhaüseti || || So rāgānud- dhaüsitena\<*<4>*>/ cittena sikkham paccakkhāya hãnāyāvattati\<*<5>*>/ || tassa a¤¤e cãvaraü haranti a¤¤e pattaü haranti a¤¤e nisãdanaü haranti a¤¤e sucigharaü haranti || veramba- vātakhittassa va sakuõassa || || 6 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 7 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Navāmaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhiga- māya || || 3 Idhāham\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave ekaccaü puggalam passāmi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omits ti 2 So S1-3 and C; B verambhā; both always 3 S1-3 -vāte oalways 4 -B -dhaüsena 5 B hi- S1-3 hãnāya 6 S1-3 idha ahaü >/ #<[page 232]># %<232 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 10. 4>% sakkārena abhibhåtaü pariyādiõõacittaü kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā apāyam duggatiü vinipātaü nirayam upa- pannaü\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Idha panāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalaü passāmi asakkārena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõacittaü kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā apāyaü duggatim vinipātaü nirayam upapannam || || 5 Idha panāham bhikkhave ekaccaü puggalam passāmi sakkārena ca āsakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõacittam kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā apāyam duggatiü vinipātaü nirayam upapannaü || || 6 Evam dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 7 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || 8 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna\<*<2>*>/ Sugato athā- param avoca satthā || || Yassa sakkariyamānassa || Asakkārena cåbhayam || Samādhi na vikampati || Appamādaviharino\<*<3>*>/ ||1|| Taü jhāyinaü sātatikaü\<*<4>*>/ || Sukhumaü diņņhivipassakaü || Upādānakkhayārāmam || âhu sappuriso itãti ||2|| Dasamaü || || Vaggo pathamo || || Tassuddānaü || || Dāruõo Bālisaü Kummaü\<*<5>*>/ || Dãghalomi ca Miëhakaü\<*<6>*>/ || Asani Diņņhaü Siīgālaü\<*<7>*>/ || Verambena Sagāthakanti\<*<8>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 uppannam always 2 S1-3 omit na 3 S1-3 appamāõa (S3 -na)- 4 S3 sāsatikaü 5 S1-3 suddhakaü bālasim kummo 6 S1-3 dãghalomi (S1 -miü) puneëakaü 7 S1-3 diņņhi (di- missing in S1) singāla¤ca 8 B verambhena; S1-3 saügayhakanti >/ #<[page 233]># %% ## ## 1 Sāvatthi\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhiga- māya ||\<*<2>*>/ || 3 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaü cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā suvaõõapatiyā pi\<*<3>*>/ råpiyacuõõa-paripuõõāya\<*<4>*>/ hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyā ti || || 4 Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasi- lokena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõacittaü sampajānamusā bhāsantaü || || 5 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Pathamam ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo\<*<7>*>/ bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Idāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaü cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā råpiyapātiyāpi suvaõõacuõõaparipårāya hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyā- ti || || 4 Tam enaü passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkā- rasilokena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõacittaü sampajānamusā bhāsantaü || || 5 Evam dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaü ||\<*<8>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add tatra--voca-- 2 Missing in S1-3 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S1-3 -cuõõe (or -o) paripurāya 5 S1-3 Ekaü 6 Missing in S1-3 always 7 S1-3 add kho 8 S1-3 cipher >/ #<[page 234]># %<234 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 13. 2>% 2 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccaü puggalam evam cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā || 13 (\<*<3>*>/) Suvaõõanikkhassa pi hetu || tãõi pe || 14 (\<*<4>*>/) Suvaõõanikkhasatassa pi hetu || cattāri pe || 15 (\<*<5>*>/) Siīginikkhassa pi hetu || pa¤ca || pe|| 16 (\<*<6>*>/) Siīginikkhasatassa pi hetu || cha || 17 (\<*<7>*>/) Pathaviyā\<*<1>*>/ pi jātaråpaparipurāya hetu || satta || 18 (\<*<8>*>/) âmisa ki¤cikkha hetu pi || aņņha\<*<2>*>/ || 19 (\<*<9>*>/) Jãvita hetu pi || 20 (\<*<10>*>/) Janapadakalyāõiyā pi hetu bhaseyyāti sampa- jānamusā bhāseyyāti || || 3 Tam enam\<*<3>*>/ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasak- kārasilokena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõacittaü sampajāna- musā bhāsantam || || 4 Evam dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 5 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyo vaggo || || Tassuddānaü || || Dve Pāti dve Suvaõõā ca\<*<4>*>/ || Siīgãhi apare duve\<*<5>*>/ || Pathavã\<*<6>*>/ Ki¤cikkha Jãvitaü\<*<7>*>/ || Janapadakalyāõiyā dasā ti || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<8>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 puthuviyā 2 All these numbers are in S1-3 only 3 S1-3 ena 4 S1-3 dve 5 S1-3 due 6 puthavã 7 S1-3 omit ü 8 S1-3 add tatra--voca-- >/ #<[page 235]># %% 3 Na tassa bhikkhave mātugāmo eko ekassa cittam pariyādāya tiņņhati yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pari- yādāya tiņņhati || pe|| 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe ||\<*<1>*>/ || 5 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Na tassa bhikkhave janapadakalyāõi ekā ekassa cittam pariyādāya tiņņhati || yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pari- yādāya tiņņhati || || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 5 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave\<*<3>*>/ sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaü || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Saddhā bhikkhave upāsikā ekaputtakaü\<*<4>*>/ piyam manāpaü evam sammā āyācamānā āyāceyya || || Tādiso tāta bhavāhi yādiso Citto ca gahapati Hatthako ca āëavako ti || || 4 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāõaü mama sāvakānaü upāsakānaü yad idam Citto gahapati Hatthako ca āëavako || || 5 Sace kho tvam tāta agārasmā anagāriyaü pabbajasi || tādiso tāta bhavāhi yādiso Sāriputta-Moggalānā ti || || 6 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamānaü mama sāvakānam bhikkhånaü yadidaü Sāriputta-Moggalānā || || 7 Mā ca kho tvaü tāta sekham appamattamānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuõātåti || ||\<*<5>*>/ Taü ce bhikkhave \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 4 is omitted in S1-3 2 Missing in S1-3 always 3 Missing in S1-3 from Eva¤hi 4 S1-3 ekaputta 5 S1-3 -punātãti always >/ #<[page 236]># %<236 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 23. 8>% bhikkhuü sekham appattamānasaü lābhasakkārāsiloko anupāpuõāti || so\<*<1>*>/ tassa hoti antarāyāya || || 8 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 9 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave\<*<2>*>/ sikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Saddhā bhikkhave upāsikā ekam dhãtaraü piyaü manāpam evaü sammā āyācamānā āyāceyya || || Tādisā āyye bhavāhi yādisā Khujjuttarā ca upāsikā Veëukaõķakiyā ca Nandamātāti || || 4 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāõaü mama sāvikānam upāsikānam yadidam Khujjuttarā ca upāsikā Veëukaõķakiyā ca Nandamātā ||\<*<3>*>/ || 5 Sa ce kho tvam ayye agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajasi || tādisā āyye bhavāhi yādisā Khemā ca\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhunã Uppa- lavaõõā cāti ||\<*<4>*>/ || 6 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāõaü mama sāvikānaü bhikkhunãnaü yadidaü Khemā ca bhikkhunã Uppala- vaõõā ca || 7 Mā ca kho tvam ayye sekham appamattamānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuõātåti || || 8 Taü ce bhikkhave bhikkhuniü sekham appattamāna- saü lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuõāti || so tassā hoti anta- rāyāya\<*<5>*>/ || 9 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 10 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave\<*<6>*>/ sikkhitabbanti || || Catut- thaü ||\<*<7>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 yo 2 Omitted from Eva¤hi in S1-3 3 B adds ti 4 Omitted by S1-3 5 S1-3 adds ti 6 Missing in S1-3 from Eva¤hi 7 Cipher in S1 >/ #<[page 237]># %% 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā lābhasak- khārasilokassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānanti || evaü kātabbam ||\<*<1>*>/ || 3 Pajānanti || sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<2>*>/ sacchi katvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā lābha- sakkārasilokassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤canissaraõa¤ca yāthābhåtaü napajānanti || || Evam kātabbam ||\<*<3>*>/ || 3 Ye\<*<4>*>/ ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā lābhasakkārasilokassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assā- da¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānanti || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja\<*<5>*>/ viharantãti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā va brāhmaõā vā\<*<6>*>/ lābha- sakkārasilokasamudayaü na pajānanti || lābhasakkārasiloka nirodham na pajananti || lābhasakkārasilokanirodhagāminiü\<*<7>*>/ paņipadaü na pajānanti || Evam kātabbam || 3 Pajānanti || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikātvā upasampajja viharantãti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kātabbanti 2 S1-3 add ya 3 Complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 insert hi 5 S1-3 have--evam vitthāroti-- instead of sayaü- upasampajja 6 S1-3 insert lābhasakkārasilokaü nappajānanti 7 B -gāmini; and omit the word siloka always in this sutta >/ #<[page 238]># %<238 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 28. 3>% 3 Lābhasakkārasiloko bhikkhave chaviü chindati || cha- viü chetvā cammaü chindati || cammaü chetvā maüsaü chindati || maüsaü chetvā nahāruü\<*<1>*>/ chindati || nahāruü chetvā aņņhiü chindati || aņņhiü chetvā aņņhimi¤jaü\<*<2>*>/ āhacca tiņņhati || || 4 Evaü dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkarāsiloko || pe || || 5 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || 3 Lābhasakkārasiloko bhikkhave chaviü chindati || cha- viü chetvā cammaü chindati || cammaü chetvā maüsaü chindati || maüsaü chetvā-nahāruü chindati || nahāruü chetvā aņņhiü chindati || aņņhiü chetvā aņņhimi¤jam āhacca tiņņhati || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave balavā puriso daëhāya vālaraj- juyā jaīghaü veņhetvā\<*<3>*>/ ghaüseyya || sā chaviü chindeyya || chaviü chetvā cammam chindeyya || cammaü chetvā maüsaü nahārum chetvā aņņhiü chindeyya || aņņhiü chetvā aņņhim- i¤jam āhacca tiņņheyya || || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko chaviü chindati || chaviü chetvā cammaü chindati || cammaü chetvā maüsaü chindati || maüsaü chetvā nahāruü chindati || nahāruü chetvā aņņhiü chindati || aņņhiü chin- dati || aņņhiü chetvā atthimi¤jam āhacca tiņņhati || || 6 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 7 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 nahārå always; B nhāruü 2 B aņņhimi¤cam always 3 B vedhetvā 4 S1 nahāråü here only >/ #<[page 239]># %% 2 Yo\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaü khãnāsavo tassa pāhaü\<*<2>*>/ lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmãti || || 3 Evaü vutte āyasmā ânando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kissa pana bhante khãõāsavassa bhikkhuno lābhasakkārasiloko antarāyāyāti || || 4 Yā hissa sā\<*<3>*>/ ânanda akuppā cetovimutti nāhaü tassa lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 5 Ye ca khvāssa\<*<5>*>/ ânanda appamattassa ātāpino pahitat- tassa viharato diņņhadhammasukhavihārādhigatā\<*<6>*>/ tesāhaü assa lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmi || || 6 Evaü dāruõo\<*<7>*>/ kho ânanda lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhiga- māya || || 7 Tasmā ti hānanda\<*<8>*>/ evaü sikkhitabbaü || uppannaü lābhasakkārasilokaü pajahissāma na ca no uppanno lābha- sakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ņhassatãti || || 8 Eva¤ hi vo ânanda sikkhitabbanti || || Dasamaü || || Tatiyo vaggo || || Tassuddānaü || || Mātugāmo ca Kalyāõã\<*<9>*>/ || Putto ca Ekadhãtu ca\<*<10>*>/ || Samaõabrāhmaõā\<*<11>*>/ tãõi || Chavi Rajjuca\<*<12>*>/ Bhikkhunāti || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthi\<*<13>*>/ || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloso || pe|| || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert piso 2 S1-3 pahaü 3 B si 4 S3 vadāmãti 5 B khvassa 6 S1-3 -vihārāya (S1 yā) gatā 7 S1-3 insert hi 8 S1-3 ha ānanda 9 S1-3 -õi 10 S1-3 -dhãtiyā 11 S1-3 insert ceva 12 S1-3 cãvi (or vãci) rajju¤ca 13 S1-3 add--tatra--voca >/ #<[page 240]># %<240 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 31. 3>% 3 Lābhasakkārasiloko abhibhåto pariyādiõõacitto bhikkhave Devadatto saīghaü bhindati ||\<*<1>*>/ || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 5 oSikkhitabbanti || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || 2 Dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhåtassa pariyādiõõa-cit- tassa bhikkhave Devadattassa kusalamåla samucchedam\<*<2>*>/ agamā || || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 5 Sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhåtassa pariyādiõõa-cit- tassa bhikkhave Devadattassa kusalo dhammo samuc- chedam agamā || || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 5 oSikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruno bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhåtassa pariyādiõõa-cit- tassa bhikkhave Devadattassa sukko dhammo samucchedam agamā || || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || 5 Sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 bhindi 2 S1-3 kusalamålaü >/ #<[page 241]># %% ## 1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakåņe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā Devadattam ārabbha bhikkhå āmantesi || || 3 Attavadhāya bhikkhave Devadattassa lābhasakkāra- siloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkāra- siloko udapādi || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kadalã attavadhāya phalaü deti parābhavāya phalaü deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave atta- vadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parā- bhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || || 5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave veëu attavadhāya phalaü deti parābhavāya phalaü deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave atta- vadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi, parā- bhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave naëo attavadhāya phalaü deti pārabhavāya phalaü deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave assatarã attavadhāya gabbhaü gaõhāti parābhavāya gabbhaü gaõhāti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || || 8 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| 9 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || 10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna\<*<1>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Phalaü ve kadaliü hanti || Phalaü veluü phalaü naëam || Sakkāro kāpurisaü hanti || gabbho assatariü\<2>/ yathāti || || Pa¤camam || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vatvā. 2 B -tari; S1 -tarã; S3 -tarãü >/ #<[page 242]># %<242 LâBHASAKKâRA [XVII. 36. 1>% ## 1 Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena Devadattassa Ajātasattu- kumāro pa¤cahi rathasatehi sāyampātam upaņņhānaü gacchati || pa¤ca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhiha- riyati || || 3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 4 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Devadattassa bhante Ajātasattukumāro pa¤cahi rathasatehi sāyaüpātam upaņņhānaü gacchati\<*<1>*>/ || pa¤ca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhihariyatãti || || 5 Mā bhikkhave Devadattassa lābhasakkārasilokam pihāyittha || yāva kãva¤ca bhikkhave Devadattassa Ajātasat- tukumāro pa¤cahi rathasatehi sāyaüpātam upaņņhānaü gamissati || pa¤ca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro āhari- yissati || hāni yeva bhikkhave Devadattassa paņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave caõķassa\<*<2>*>/ kukkurassa nāsāya pittam bhindeyyuü || eva¤hi so kukkuro bhiyyosomattāya caõķataro assa || Evam eva\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave yāva kãva¤ca Devadattassa Ajātasattukumāro pa¤cahi rathasatehi sāyaü pātam upaņņhānaü gamissati || pa¤ca ca\<*<4>*>/ thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro āhariyissati ||\<*<5>*>/ hāni yeva bhikkhave Devadat- tassa pāņikaīkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || || 7 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe || || 8 Evānhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 gamissati 2 S1-3 omit ssa 3 S2-3 add kho Omitted by S1-3 5 S1-3 abhiharãyati >/ #<[page 243]># %% 3 Idhāhaü bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaü cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā mātu pi hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || || Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhåtam pariyādiõõa- cittaü\<*<1>*>/ sampajānamusā bhāsantaü || || 4 Evam dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || 5 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Up- pannaü lābhasakkārasilokaü pajahissāma\<*<2>*>/ na ca no up- panno lābhasakkāra siloko cittam pariyādāya ņhassatãti || || 6 Eva¤ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Sattamam || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Dāruõo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || 3 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccam\<*<3>*>/ puggalam evaü cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || nacāyam āyasmā || 38 (\<*<8>*>/) pitu pi\<*<4>*>/ hetu || vitthāretabbaü || pe|| || 39 (\<*<9>*>/) bhātu pi hetu || pe|| || 40 (\<*<10>*>/) bhaginiyā pi hetu || pe|| || 41 (\<*<11>*>/) puttassa pi hetu || pe|| || 42 (\<*<12>*>/) dhãtuyā pi hetu || pe|| || 43 (\<*<13>*>/) pajāpatiyā pi hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || || Tam enam\<*<5>*>/ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilo- kena abhibhåtaü pariyādiõõacittaü sampajānāmusā bhā- santaü || || 4 Evaü dāruõo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaņuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhiga- māya || || 5 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbam || || Uppan- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omit ü 2 S1-3 -issāmi 3 S1-3 omit ü 4 Omitted by S1-3 5 S1-3 ena (as usual) >/ #<[page 244]># %<244 RâHULA SAũYUTTA [XVII. 43. 7>% naü lābhasakkārasilokam pajahissāma || na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ņhassatãti || || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhittabbanti || || Catuttho vaggo || || Tassuddānaü || || Chindi Målam Dhammo Sukko\<*<1>*>/ Pakkanta Ratha Mātari\<*<2>*>/ || Pitā Bhātā ca Bhaginã || Puttā Dhãtā\<*<3>*>/ Pajāpatãti ||\<*<4>*>/ || Lābhasakkāra saüyuttaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || ## ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<6>*>/ || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekaü antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā dhammaü desetu yam ahaü sutvā eko våpakaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto vihareyyanti || || 4 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || cakkhuü niccaü vā anic- cam vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vāti || Dukkham bhante || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Bhindi målāca dhamma¤ca (sukko being omitted) 2 S1 -rapathamāttari; S3 rapathantari 3 B dhitā 4 S1-3 omit ti 5 S1-3 add pa¤camaüsamattaü 6 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme >/ #<[page 245]># %% Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kal- laü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eto me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || Evam peyyālo ||\<*<1>*>/ || 5 Sotaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 6 Ghānaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 7 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || || 8 Kāyo nicco vā anicco vā ti || || Anicco bhante || || 9 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti || || Anicco bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 10 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā āriyasāvako cakkhus- mim pi nibbindati || sotasmim pi nibbindati || ghānasmim pi nibbindati || jivhāya pi nibbindati || kāyasmim pi nibbindati || manasmim pi nibbindati || || 11 Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmim vimuttam iti\<*<2>*>/ ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitaü brahma- cariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātã- ti || || 12 Etena peyyālena dasasuttantā kātabbā || || Patha- maü ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Råpā niccā vā\<*<5>*>/ aniccā vāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 B vimuttamhiti 3 All the numbers are missing in S1-3 4 Missing in S1-3 always 5 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 246]># %<246 RâHULA SAũYUTTA [XVIII. 2. 3>% Aniccā bhante || || 3-6 Saddā || pe|| || Gandhā || pe|| || Rasā || pe|| Poņņhabbā || pe || || 7 Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 8 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako råpesu pi nibbindati || Saddesu pi\<*<1>*>/ || Gandhesu pi || Rasesu pi || Phoņņhabbesu pi || Dhammesu pi nibbindati || || 9 Nibbindaü virajjati || pe|| || pajānātãti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Cakkhuvi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || 3-6 Sotavi¤¤āõam || Ghānavi¤¤āõam || Jivhāvi¤¤āõam || Kāyavi¤¤āõaü || 7 Manovi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccaü bhante || || 8 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhu- vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || Sotavi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbin- dati || Ghānavi¤¤āõasmim pi || || Jivhāvi¤¤āõasmim pi || || Kāyavi¤¤āõasmim pi || || Manovi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || || 9 Nibbindaü virajjati || pe|| pajānātãti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kiü ma¤¤asã Rāhula || || Cakkhusamphasso nicco vā anicco vāti || Anicco bhante || || 3-7 Sotasamphasso || Ghānasamphasso || Jivhāsamphasso || kāyasamphasso || Manosamphasso nicco vā anicco vāti || || Anicco bhante || || 8 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhu- samphassasmim pi nibbindati || sotasamphassasmim pi || ghānasamphassasmim pi || jivhāsamphassasmiü pi || kāya- samphassasmim pi || manosamphassasmim pi nibbindati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B repeats nibbindati every time here and further on >/ #<[page 247]># %% 9 Nibbindaü virajati || pe|| || pajānātãti || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 3-6 Sotasamphassajā vedanā || Ghānasamphassajā ve- danā || Jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || Manosamphassajā vedā niccā vā aniccāvāti || Aniccā bhante || || 7-8 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhu- samphassajāya vedanāya pi nibbindati || sota || ghāna || jivhā || kāya || manosamphassajāya vedanāya nibbindati || pe|| pajā- nātãti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Råpasa¤¤ā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 3-7 Saddasa¤¤ā || Gandhasa¤¤ā || Rasasa¤¤ā || Poņņhabba- sa¤¤ā || Dhammasa¤¤ā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 8-9 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako råpa- sa¤¤āya pi nibbindati || saddasa¤¤āya pi || gandhasa¤¤āya pi || rasasa¤¤āya pi || poņņhabbasa¤¤āya pi || dhammasa¤¤āya pi nibbindati || pe|| pajānātãti\<*<1>*>/ || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Råpasa¤cetanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 3-7 Saddasa¤cetanā\<*<2>*>/ || Gandhasa¤cetanā || Rasasa¤ce- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More abridged in S1-3 2 S1-3 add niccā vā aniccā vāti aniccā bhante >/ #<[page 248]># %<248 RâHULA SAũYUTTA [XVIII. 8. 8>% tanā || Poņņhabbasa¤cetanā || Dhammasa¤cetanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 8-9 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā āriyasāvako råpasa¤- cetanāya pi\<*<1>*>/ nibbindati || saddasa¤cetanāya pi\<*<2>*>/ || gandha- sa¤cetanāya pi\<*<3>*>/ || rasasa¤cetanāya pi\<*<4>*>/ poņņhabbasa¤ce- tanāya pi nibbindati || dhammasa¤cetanāya pi nibbindati || pe || pajānātãti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Råpataõhā niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 3-7 Saddataõhā || Gandhataõhā || Rasataõhā || Poņņhab- bataõha || Dhammataõhā õiccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 8-9 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako råpataõ- hāya pi nibbindati || saddataõhāya pi || gandhataõhāya pi || rasataõhāya pi || phoņņhabbataõhāya pi || dhammataõhāya pi nibbindati || pe|| pajānātãti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Pathavãdhātu niccā vā aniccā vāti || || Aniccā bhante || || 3-7 âpodhātu || Tejodhātu || Vāyodhātu || âkāsadhātu || Vi¤¤āõadhātu niccā vā aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā || bhante || || 8-9 Evam passam Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako pathavã- dhātuyā pi nibbindati || āpodhātuyā pi || tejodhātuyā pi || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S-3 saddarasa-- 3 S1-3 gandharasa-- the sequel being omitted 4 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 249]># %% vāyodhātuyā pi || ākāsadhātuyā pi || vi¤¤āõadhātuyā pi nib- bindati || pe|| || pajānātãti ||\<*<1>*>/ || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Råpam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 3-6 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante ||\<*<2>*>/ || 7 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmiü pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || saīkhāresu pi nib- bindati || vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || || 8 Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttamiti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti || vusitaü brahma- cariyaü || kataü karaõãyaü || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānā- tãti || || Dasamaü || || Pathamo vaggo || || Tassuddānaü || || Cakkhu Råpa¤ca Vi¤¤āõaü || Samphasso\<3>/ Vedanāya ca || || Sa¤¤ā Sa¤cetanā\<4>/ Taõhā || Dhātu Khandhena te dasāti || || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati ||\<*<5>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Here more there less abridged in S1-3 2 S1-3 insert here: Yam panāniccam- eso me attāti no hetam bhante 3 S1-3 phasso 4 S1-3 omit Sa¤ 5 S1-3 Sāvatthi--Jetavane-- >/ #<[page 250]># %<250 RâHULA SAũYUTTA [XVIII. 11. 2>% 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi ||\<*<1>*>/ || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantam Rāhulaü Bhagavā etad avoca || || 3 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || Cakkhuü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 4 Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukham vāti || || Dukkhaü bhante || || 5 Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 6-17 Sotaü || Ghānam || Jivhā || Kāyo || 18 Mano nicco va anicco vā ti || || Anicco bhante || 19 Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā tam sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || 20 Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 21 Evam passaü Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati || sotasmim pi ||\<*<2>*>/ ghānasmim pi || jivhāya pi || kāyasmim pi ||\<*<3>*>/ manasmim pi nibbindati || || 22 Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttamiti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitaü brahma- cariyaü kataü karaõãyaü || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānā- tãti || || Etena peyyālena dasasuttantā kātabbā || || Pathamaü || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Rāhula || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More abridged in S1-3 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 B repeats nibbindati >/ #<[page 251]># %% (2) Råpam Råpā niccā va aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || || 6-20 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || Phoņņhabbā || Dhammā || || ## 3-20 Cakkhuvi¤¤āõaü || sotavi¤¤āõaü || ghānavi¤¤āõaü || jivhāvi¤¤āõaü || kāyavi¤¤aü || manovi¤¤āõaü || || ## 3-30 Cakkhusamphasso || sotasamphasso || ghānasamphas- so || jivhāsamphasso || kāyasamphasso || manosamphasso || || ## 3-20 Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || sotasamphassajā ve- danā || ghānasamphassajā vedanā || jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || kāyasamphassajā vedanā || manosamphassajā vedanā || ## 3-20 Råpasa¤¤ā || saddasa¤¤ā || gandhasa¤¤ā || rasasa¤¤ā || poņņhabbasa¤¤ā || dhammasa¤¤ā || || ## 3-20 Råpasa¤cetanā ||\<*<1>*>/ saddasa¤cetanā || gandhasa¤cetanā || rasasa¤cetanā || poņņhabbasa¤cetanā || dhammasa¤cetanā || ## 3-20 Råpataõhā || saddataõhā || gandhataõhā || rasataõ- hā || poņņhabbataõhā || dhammataõhā || || ## 3-20 Pathavãdhātu || || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || ākāsadhātu || vi¤¤āõadhātu || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -cetanā (without sa¤) always >/ #<[page 252]># %<252 RâHULA SAũYUTTA [XVIII. 20. 3>% ## 3-17 Råpaü || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || pe|| || 21-22 Evam passaü Rāhula || pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || Dasamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || Upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imas- mi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaü- kāra-mamaīkāra-mānānusayā na hontãti || || 4 Yaü ki¤ci Rāhula råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā || sabbaü råpaü netaü mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || Yā kāci vedanā || yā kāci sa¤¤ā || ye keci saīkhārā || yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtam vā yam dåre santike vā || sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama nesoham asmi na me so attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || 5 Evam kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaīkāra- mamaīkāra-mānānusayā na hontãti ||\<*<1>*>/ || Ekādasamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 -mamaükāra [mānāpagatamānasam hoti vidhāsam atikkantaü suvimutta] ntãti-- the part between [] being between the lines >/ #<[page 253]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi ||\<*<1>*>/ || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imas- mi¤ca vi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaī- kara-mamaīkāra-mānāpagataü mānasaü hoti vidhāsama- tikkantaü santaü suvimuttanti || || 4 Yaü ki¤ci Rāhula råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëarikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netaü mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etam yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || Pa¤cannam khandhānam evam kāttabbam\<*<2>*>/ || 5 Yā kāci vedanā || 6 Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || 7 Ye keci saīkhārā || 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü ātãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhat- taü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā || sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 9 Evaü kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaīkāra- mamaīkāra-mānāpagataü mānasam hoti vidhāsamatik- kantaü santaü suvimuttanti || || Dvādasamaü || || Rāhula-Saüyuttaü || || Dutiyo vaggo || Tassuddānam || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Abbreviated in S1-3 2 B kātabbaü >/ #<[page 254]># %<254 LAKKHAöA-SAũYUTTA [XIX. 1. 1>% Cakkhu Råpa¤ca Vi¤¤āõaü || Samphasso\<*<1>*>/ Vedanāya ca || Sa¤¤ā Sa¤cetanā\<*<2>*>/ Taõhā || Dhātu Khandhena te dasa || Anusayāpagata¤ ceva\<*<3>*>/ || Vaggo tena vuccatãti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## ## ## 1 Evaü me sutaü || ekam samayaü Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Lakkhaõo āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggallāno\<*<5>*>/ Gijjhakåņe pabbate viharanti || || 3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno pubbaõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Lakkhaõo tenu- pasaīkami || || 4 Upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Lakkhaõam etad avoca || || āyāmāvuso\<*<6>*>/ Lakkhaõa Rājagahaü piõķāya pavisissāmāti || || Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Lakkhaõo āyasmato Mahā- Moggallānassa paccassosi || 5 Atha kho âyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto a¤¤atarasmiü padese sitaü pātvākāsi || || 6 Atha kho āyasmā Lakkhaõo āyasmantaü Mahā- Moggallānam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho āvuso Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo sitassa pātukammāyāti || || Akālo kho āvuso Lakkhaõa etassa pa¤hassa || Bhagavato maü santike etam pa¤ham pucchāti\<*<7>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 phasso 2 S1-3 cetanā 3 S1-3 asaüyaü anupagataü vedana 4 S1-3 pavuccati 5 B Moggalā- always 6 B ehi āvuso 7 S3 puccha; S1 pucchā >/ #<[page 255]># %% 7 Atha kho āyasmā ca Lakkhaõo āyasmā ca Mahā- Moggalāno Rājagahe piõķāya caritvā pacchābhattam piõķapātapatikkantā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || 8 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Lakkhaõo āyas- mantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca || || Idhāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Gijjhakåtā pabbatā orohanto a¤¤a- tarasmim padese sitaü pātvākāsi || || Ko nu kho āvuso Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo sitassa pātukammāyāti || || 9 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü aņņhikasaīkhalikaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || tam enaü\<*<1>*>/ gijjhāpi kākā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā phāsuëan- tarikāhi vitacchenti\<*<2>*>/ vibhajenti\<*<3>*>/ sāssudam aņņassaraü karoti || 10 Tassa mayhaü āvuso etad ahosi || || Acchariyaü vata bho abbhutaü vata bho || evaråpo pi nāma satto bhavissati [evarupo pi nāma yakkho bhavissati] \<*<4>*>/ evaråpo pi nāma attabhāvapaņilābho\<*<5>*>/ bhavissatãti || 11 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Cakkhubhåtā bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || ¤āõabhåtā vata bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || yatra hi nāma sāvako evaråpaü ¤assati\<*<6>*>/ vā dakkhati vā sakkhiü vā karissati || || 12 Pubbe pi\<*<7>*>/ me so bhikkhave satto diņņho ahosi || apicāham na vyākāsiü || || Aha¤cetaü\<*<8>*>/ vyākareyyam pare ca\<*<9>*>/ me na saddaheyyuü || ye me na saddaheyyuü || tesaü tam assa dãgharattam ahitāya dukkhāya || || 13 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe goghā- ņako ahosi || so tassa kammassa vipākena bahåni vassāni bahåni vassasatāni bahåni vassasahassāni bahåni vassa- satasahassāni niraye pacitvā\<*<10>*>/ tasseva kammassa vipākā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ü 2 S1-3 vitudenti 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 Missing in S3 5 S1-3 omit -bhāva- 6 S3 passati; S1 ssati 7 S1-3 va 8 S1-3 ahamevetaü 9 Omitted by S1-3 10 S3 paccitva; S1 paccittha >/ #<[page 256]># %<256 LAKKHAöA-SAũYUTTA [XIX. 2. 1>% vasesena evaråpam attabhāvapaņilābhaü\<*<1>*>/ {paņisaüvedi- yatãti}\<*<2>*>/ || || Pathamaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Sabbesaü suttantānam eseva\<*<4>*>/ peyyālo || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü maüsapesiü\<*<5>*>/ vehāsam gacchantaü || tam enaü gijjhā pi dhaīkā\<*<6>*>/ pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti\<*<7>*>/ || sāssudam aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe goghāņako || pe || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Idhāhaü āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü maüsapiõķam vehāsaü gacchantaü || tam enaü || pe\<*<8>*>/ || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe sākuõiko ahosi || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso || la || addasaü nicchaviü\<*<9>*>/ purisaü || pe || vitacchenti vibhajenti || so sudaü\<*<10>*>/ aņņassaram karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe orabbhi- ko\<*<11>*>/ ahosi || || Catutthaü ||\<*<12>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -bhāvam- 2 -vedaya- (as usual) 3 All the numbers are missing in S1-3 (in the whole saüyutta) 4 S1-3 sabbesattānam esevahi- 5 S1-3 -piõķaü 6 S1-3 kākā always 7 S1-3 virājenti always 8 S1-3 repeats the same words as before 9 B vinicchaviü 10 B sāssudaü always 11 S1-3 orabdhiko 12 3 and 4 are more complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 257]># %% ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü asilomam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || Tassa te asi uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so suķam aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe såkariko ahosi || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü sattilomam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || tassa tā sattiyo uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudam aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe māgaviko ahosi || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Idhāhaü āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasam usulomam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || tassa te uså\<*<1>*>/ uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudaü aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe kāraõiko ahosi || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasam såcilomam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || tassa tā såciyo uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudaü aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe såcako ahosi || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Idhāhaü āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü såcilomam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 258]># %<258 LAKKHAöA-SAũYUTTA [XIX. 9. 2>% 2 Tassa tā såciyo sãse pavisitvā mukhato nikkhamanti || mukhe\<*<1>*>/ pavisitvā urato nikkhamanti || ure\<*<2>*>/ pavisitvā udarato nikkhamanti || udare\<*<3>*>/ pavisitvā uråhi\<*<4>*>/ nikkha- manti || uråsu pavisitvā jaīghāhi nikkhamanti || jaīghāsu pavisitvā pādehi nikkhamanti || || So sudam aņņassaraü karoti || || 3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe såcako ahosi || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåtā pabbatā orohanto addasaü kumbhaõķam purisaü vehāsaü gacchantaü || || 2 So gacchanto pi teva aõķe khandhe āropetvā gacchati || nisãdanto pi tesveva aõķesu nisãdati || 3 Tam enam gijjha pi dhaīkā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || || So sudam aņņassaram karoti || || 4 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe gāmakåņo ahosi || || Dasamaü || || Vaggo pathamo || || Tassuddānaü || || Aņņhipesi ubho Gāvaghātakā\<*<5>*>/ || Piõķasākuniyaü\<*<6>*>/ Nicchavorabbhi || Asica\<*<7>*>/ såkariko Satti-māgavi || Usu ca kāraõiyo Suci-sārathi\<*<8>*>/ || Yo ca Sabbiyati\<*<9>*>/-såcako hi so\<*<10>*>/ || Aõķabhārã ahu gāmakuņako cāti ||\<*<11>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 mukhato 2 S1-3 urena 3 S1-3 udarena 4 S1-3 urumhi 5 B -ghātakā; S1-3 ghātikā 6 S1-3 omit ü 7 S1-3 asi¤ca 8 S1-3 usubbe kāraõeko suciyānurathi 9 S1-3 kocesiviya (S3 -ya)vi 10 S1-3 omit so 11 S1-3 -bhāri- -kuņako ti >/ #<[page 259]># %% ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || Ekaü samayaü Rājagahe Veëu- vane ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü purisaü gåthakåpe sasãsakaü\<*<2>*>/ nimuggaü || || 3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe pāra- dāriko\<*<3>*>/ ahosi || || Pathamaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü purisaü gåthakåpe nimuggaü ubhohi hatthehi gåtham khādantaü || || 2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe brāhmaõo ahosi || so Kassapassa sammāsambuddhassa pāvacane bhik- khusaīghaü bhattena nimantetvā doõiyā gåthassa pårā- petvā\<*<4>*>/ etad avoca || || Aho\<*<5>*>/ bhonto yāvadatthaü bhu¤jantu ceva harantu cāti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü nicchaviü itthiü\<*<6>*>/ vehāsaü gacchantiü || tam enaü\<*<7>*>/ gij- jhā pi dhaīkā\<*<7>*>/ pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitac- chenti vibhajenti\<*<7>*>/ || || Sāsudaü\<*<8>*>/ aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Esā bhikkhave itthi imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe aticārinã ahosi || || Tatiyaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Rājagahe nidānaü 2 S1-3 -sãsakā, S1 omitting sa- 3 So C; B S3 para- ; S1 pārā- 4 S1-3 insert kālaü ārocāpetvā 5 S1-3 ato 6 S1-3 insert duggandham paüguliü 7 S1-3 have, as before, tamena kākā- virājenti here and further on 8 B sāssudaü always >/ #<[page 260]># %<260 LAKKHAöA-SAũYUTTA [XIX. 14. 1>% ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasam itthiü duggandhim\<*<1>*>/ maīguliü\<*<2>*>/ vehāsaü gacchantiü || Tam enaü gijjhāpi dharikāpi kulalāpi anupatitvā anu- patitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || || Sāsudam aņņassaram karoti || || 2 Esā bhikkhave itthi imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe ikkhanikā ahosi || || Catutthaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasam itthim uppakkaü okiliniü okiriõiü vehāsaü gacchantim || || Sāsudaü aņņassaraü karoti || || 2 Esā bhikkhave itthi Kaliīgara¤¤o\<*<3>*>/ aggamahesã ahosi || sā issāpakatā sapattim aīgārakaņāhena okiri || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasam asãsakaü\<*<4>*>/ kavandhaü vehāsam gacchantaü || tassa ure akkhãni ceva honti mukha¤ ca || || 2 Tam enaü gijjhāpi dhaīkā pi kulalāpi anupatitvā anu- patitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || So sudam aņņassaraü karoti || 3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmi¤¤eva Rājagahe Hāriko nāma coraghātako\<*<5>*>/ ahosi || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü bhikkhuü {vehāsaü} gacchantaü || || 2 Tassa saīghāņã pi ādittā sampajjalitā sajotibhåtā || patto pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhåto || Kāyabandhanam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -dhaü 2 C maguëim 3 B kaliīka-, S1-3 kaliīgassa 4 S1-3 omit ü 5 S1 -ghātā; S3 ghato >/ #<[page 261]># %% pi ādittaü sampajjalitaü sajotibhåtaü || Kāyo pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhåto || || So sudaü aņņassaraü karoti || || 3 Eso bhikkhave bhikkhu Kassapassa sammāsambud- dhassa pāvacane pāpabhikkhu ahosi || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Addasaü bhikkhuniü vehāsaü gacchantiü || 2 Tassā saīghāņi pi ādittā || pe|| 3 pāpabhikkhunã ahosi || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Addasaü sikkhamānaü vehāsaü gacchantiü || 2 Tassā saīghaņi pi ādittā || pe|| || 3 pāpasikkhamānā ahosi || || Navamaü || ## 1 Addasaü sāmaõeraü vehāsaü gacchantaü || || 2-3 Tassa saīghāti pi ādittā || pe|| || pāpasāmaõero ahosi || || Dasamaü || || ## 1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakåņā pabbatā orohanto addasaü sāmaõeriü vehāsaü gacchantiü || || 2 Tassā saīghāņi pi ādittā sampajjalitā sajotibhåtā || patto pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhåto || kāyabandhanaü pi ādittaü sampajjalitam sajotibhåtaü || kāyo pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhåto || || Sāsudam aņņassaraü karoti || || 3 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Acchariyaü vata bho abbhutaü vata bho || evaråpo pi\<*<1>*>/ nāma satto bhavis- sati\<*<2>*>/ || evaråpo pi nāma yakkho bhavissati || evaråpo pi nāma attabhāvapaņilābho bhavissatãti || || 4 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Cakkhubhåtā vata bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || ¤āõabhåtā vata bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || yatra hi nāma sāvako evaråpaü ¤assati vā dakkhati vā\<*<3>*>/ sakkhiü vā karissati || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit pi 2 S1-3 bhavissatãti 3 S1-3 insert ti. >/ #<[page 262]># %<262 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XIX. 21.5>% 5 Pubbe pi me sā bhikkhave sāmaõerã diņņhā\<*<1>*>/ ahosi || api- cāhaü na vyākasiü || aha¤ce taü vyākareyyaü pare ca me na saddaheyyuü || ye me na saddaheyyuü tesaü tam assa dãgharattaü ahitāya dukkhāya || || 6 Esā bhikkhave sāmaõerã Kassapassa sammāsambud- dhassa pāvacane pāpasāmanerã ahosi || sā tassa kammassa vipākena bahåni vassāni bahåni vassasatāni bahåni vassa- sahassāni bahåni vassasatasahassāni niraye pacitvā\<*<2>*>/ tas- seva kammassa vipākāvasesena evaråpaü attabhāvapaņi- lābhaü paņisaüvediyatãti || || Dutiyo vaggo || || Tassuddānaü || || Kåpe nimuggo hi so\<*<3>*>/ pāradāriko || Guthakhādi ahu\<*<4>*>/ duņņhabrāhmano || Nicchavitthi aticārinã āhu || Maīgulitthi\<*<5>*>/ ahu ikkhinitthi yā\<*<5>*>/ || || Okilinã sapattaīgārokirã\<*<6>*>/ || Sãsacchinno\<*<7>*>/ ahu coraghātako || Bhikkhu Bhikkhunã Sikkhamānā Sāmaõero || Atha Sāmaõeriyo Kassapassa vinayasmiü pabbajjuü\<*<8>*>/ || Pāpakammaü kariüsu tāvadeti\<*<9>*>/ || || Lakkhaõa-saüyuttaü\<*<10>*>/ || || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -so bhikkhave satto diņņho 2 S1-3 paccittha 3 S1-3 hosi 4 S1-3 atha 5 S1-3 maīguëitthiü ahukkhiõiyā 6 B -lini -kiri 7 S1 sapacchinno 8 S1-3 vinayassa; B pabbajjam 9 S1-3 vācākammaü akariüsu tāvade 10 S1-3 add samattaü (instead of sattamaü?) >/ #<[page 263]># %% 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca\<*<1>*>/ || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kåņāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kåņaīgamā kåņasamosaraõā || kåņasamugghātā || sabbā tā samugghātaü gacchanti || || 4 Evam eva bhikkhave ye keci akusalā dhammā\<*<2>*>/ sabbe te avijjāmålakā\<*<3>*>/ avijjāsamosaraõā || avijjāsamugghātā || sabbe te samugghātaü gacchanti || || 5 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Appa- mattā viharissāmāti || || Pathamaü\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<5>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaü nakhasikhāyam paüsum āropetvā bhikkhå āmantesi || || 3 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Katamaü nu kho bahutaraü yo cāyaü mayā paritto nakhasikhāyam paüsu\<*<6>*>/ āropito || yā cāyam\<*<7>*>/ mahāpathavãti || || 4 Etad eva bhante bahutaraü yad idam mahā pathavã || appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paüsu\<*<8>*>/ āropito || saīkham pi na upeti upanidhim\<*<9>*>/ pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti mahāpathavim upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paüsu āropito ti || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete yeva bahutarā sattā ye a¤¤atra manussehi paccājāyanti || || 6 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Appa- mattā viharissāmāti || || Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaü || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthi ||\<*<10>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra voca-- 2 S1-3 akusalamålā 3 Missing in S1-3 4 All the numbers are missing in S1-3 5 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 6 S1-3 paüsuü always 7 S1-3 ayaüvā 8 S3 has paüsu here 9 B -nidhaü 10 Missing in S1-3, here and in the following suttas >/ #<[page 264]># %<264 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XX. 3. 2>% 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici kulāni bahutthikāni appapurisāni tāni suppadhaüsiyāni\<*<1>*>/ honti corehi kum- bhatthenakehi || 3 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno mettā cetovimutti abhāvitā abahulikatā || so suppadhaüsiyo hoti amanussehi || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici kulāni appitthikāni\<*<2>*>/ bahupurisāni tāni duppadhaüsiyāni honti corehi kum- bhatthenakehi || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno mettā cetovimutti bhavitā bahulikatā || so duppadhaüsiyo hoti amanussehi || || 6 Tasmā tiha bhikkhave evam sikkhitabbaü || || Met- tā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati || bahulikatā\<*<3>*>/ yānikatā vatthukatā anuņņhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || || Evaü vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Yo bhikkhave pubbaõhasamayam ukkhāsatam\<*<4>*>/ dānaü dadeyya || yo majjhantikasamayam\<*<5>*>/ ukkhāsataü dānaü dadeyya || yo vā\<*<6>*>/ sāyaõhasamayam ukkhāsataü dānam dadeyya || yo vā pubbaõhasamayaü antamaso gadduhana- mattam pi mettacittam\<*<7>*>/ bhāveyya || yo vā majjhantika- samayam antamaso gadduhanamattam pi mettacittaü bhāveyya || yo vā sāyaõhasamayaü antamaso gadduhana- mattam pi mettacittaü bhāveyya || idaü tato mahapphala- taraü || || 3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati || bahulikatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuņņhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || || Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B supa- always 2 S1-3 appatthikāni 3 S1-3 bahulã- always 4 C ukkhāsataü and ukkāsataü (two readings); B -kkhāsa- always. 5 S1-3 majjhantikaü always 6 S1-3 omit vā 7 S1-3 mettaü- always >/ #<[page 265]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave satti\<*<1>*>/ tiõhaphalā || atha puriso āgaccheyya || || Aham imaü sattiü\<*<2>*>/ tiõhaphalaü pāõinā vā muņņhinā vā patileõissāmi\<*<3>*>/ patikoņņissāmi pativaņņessā- mãti\<*<4>*>/ || 3 Tam kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || bhabbo nu kho so puriso amuü sattiü tiõhaphalaü pāõinā vā muņņhinā vā patileõetuü patikoņņetum pativaņņetunti || || No hetam bhante || || 4 Tam kissa hetu || || Asu\<*<5>*>/ hi bhante satti tiõhaphalā\<*<6>*>/ na sukarā pāõinā vā muņņhinā vā patileõetum patikoņņetuü pativaņņetuü || yāvad eva ca pana so\<*<7>*>/ puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgã assāti || || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci [bhikkhuno] \<*<8>*>/ mettā cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulikatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuņņhitā paricitā susamāraddhā || || Tassa ce amanusso cittam khipitabbam ma¤¤eyya || atha kho svedha\<*<9>*>/ ama- nusso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgã assa || || 6 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulikatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuņņhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || || Evaü hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave cattāro daëhadhammā dhanug- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 sattiü 2 B satti 3 B paņi- always; C -lenissāmi 4 B paņi- always; S1-3 -koņņhi- -vaņņhi- always 5 B assu 6 S1-3 sattiüo phalaü 7 B omits so, S1 ca, S3 pana 8 Missing in S1-3 9 S1 sveva; S3 suveva >/ #<[page 266]># %<266 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XX. 6. 3>% gahā sikkhitā\<*<1>*>/ katahatthā katupāsanā catuddisā ņhitā assu || || 3 Atha puriso āgaccheyya || || Ahaü imesaü catunnaü daëhadhammānaü dhanuggahānaü sikkhitānaü katahat- thānaü katupāsanānaü catuddisā kaõķe khitte appatiņņhite pathaviyaü gahetvā āharissāmãti || || 4 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || javano puriso para- mena javena samannāgato ti alam vacanāyā ti || || 5 Ekassa ce pi bhante daëhadhammassa dhanuggahassa sikkhitassa katahatthassa katupāsanassa kaõķaü khittam appatiņņhitaü pathaviyaü gahetvā āhareyya || javano puriso paramena javena samannāgato ti alaü vacanāya || || Ko pana vādo catunnaü daëhadhammānam dhanuggahānaü sikkhitānaü katahatthānaü katupāsanānanti || || 6 Yathā ca bhikkhave tassa purisassa javo ||\<*<2>*>/ yathā ca\<*<3>*>/ candimasåriyānaü javo tato sãghataro || || yathā ca bhik- khave tassa purisassa javo yathā ca candimasuriyānaü javo yathā ca yā devatā\<*<4>*>/ candimasuriyānam purato dhāvanti tāsaü devatānaü javo ||\<*<5>*>/ tato sãghataraü āyusaīkhārā khãyanti\<*<6>*>/ || 7 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Appa- mattā viharissāmāti || || Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitab- banti || || Chaņņhaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Bhåtapubbam bhikkhave Dasārahānam ânako\<*<7>*>/ nāma mudiīgo ahosi || || 3 Tassa Dasārahā ânake\<*<8>*>/ ghaņite a¤¤aü āõiü odahiüsu || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3 and C; B susikkhitā always 2 S1-3 add yo 3 S1-3 omit ca 4 S1-3 devatānaü 5 S1-3 insert here: tato sã(S3 dã-)ghataro yathāca bhikkhave tassa purisassa javo yathāca candimasuriyānaü javo yathā ca yā devatā candimasuriyānaü (S1 canāmapurisānam-) purato dhavanti tāsam devatānaü javo 6 B diyyanti 7 C âõako 8 S1-3 dasārahānaü phāëito phāëito >/ #<[page 267]># %% ahu kho so bhikkhave samayo yaü ânakassa mudiīgassa porāõaü pokkharaphalakam antaradhāyi ||\<*<1>*>/ āõisaīghāņo va avasissi || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhå anā- gatam addhānaü || || 5 Ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhãrā gambhã- ratthā lokuttarā su¤¤atapaņisaüyuttā || tesu bha¤¤amānesu na sussusissanti ||\<*<2>*>/ na sotaü odahissanti || na a¤¤ācittaü upaņņhāpessanti || na ca te dhamme uggahetabbam pariyā- puõitabbaü ma¤¤issanti || || 6 Ye pana te suttantā kavikatā kāveyyā cittakkharā citta- vya¤janā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā || tesu bha¤¤amānesu sussusissanti sotaü odahissanti a¤¤ācittam upaņņhāpes- santi || te dhamme uggahetabbaü pariyāpuõitabbaü ma¤¤i- ssanti || || Evam eva tesam bhikkhave suttantānaü tathā- gatabhāsitānaü gambhãrānaü gambhãratthānaü lokutta- rānaü\<*<3>*>/ su¤¤atapaņisa¤¤uttānam antaradhānaü bhavis- sati || || 7 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhãrā gambhãratthā lokuttarā su¤¤atapaņisa¤¤uttā || tesu bha¤¤amānesu sussu- sissāma sotam odahissāma a¤¤ācittam upaņņhāpessāma || te ca dhamme uggahetabbaü pariyāpuõitabbaü ma¤¤issā- māti || || Evaü hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Sattamaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Vesāliyaü viharati Mahāvane Kuņāgārasālāyaü || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassossuü || || Bhagavā etad avoca ||\<*<4>*>/ || 3 Kaliīgaråpadhānā\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave etarahi Licchavã viha- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -dhāyati 2 B sussissanti always 3 S1-3 lokuttara here and further on 4 S1-3 2 Tatra--voca-- 5 B kaliīka- >/ #<[page 268]># %<268 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XX. 8. 4>% ranti appamattā ātāpino upāsanasmiü || ||\<*<1>*>/ Tesam rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu vedehiputto na labhati otāraü na labhati ārammaõam || || 4 Bhavissanti bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaü Licchavã sukhumālā mudutaluõahatthapādā || te mudukā suseyyā sutulabimbohanāsu\<*<2>*>/ yāva såriyuggamanā\<*<3>*>/ seyyaü kap- pessanti || ||\<*<4>*>/ Tesaü rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu vedehiputto lacchati otāraü lacchati ārammaõaü || || 5 Kaliīgaråpadhānā bhikkhave etarahi bhikkhå viha- ranti appamattā ātāpino padhānasmiü || || Tesam Māro pāpimā na labhati otāraü na labhati ārammanaü || || 6 Bhavissanti bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam bhikkhå sukhumālā mudutaluõahatthapādā || te mudukā suseyyā sutålabimbohanāsu yāva såriyuggamanā seyyaü kappes- santi || || Tesam Māro pāpimā lacchati otāram lacchati ārammaõam || || 7 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Kaliīga- råpadhānā viharissāma appamattā ātāpino padhānasminti || || Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Aņņhāmaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam ārāme ||\<*<5>*>/ || 2 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤ataro navo bhikkhu ative- laü kulāni upasaīkamati || tam enaü\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhå evam āhaüsu || || Māyasmā\<*<7>*>/ ativelaü kulāni upasaīkamãti || || 3 So bhikkhu vuccamāno evam āha || || Ime hi nāma therā bhikkhå kulāni upasaīkamitabbaü ma¤¤issanti || kim aīgaü panāhanti ||\<*<8>*>/ || 4 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkamiüsu || pe|| || nisãdiüsu\<*<9>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 padhāsmiü 2 S1-3 -hanādisu 3 S1-3 suriyassugg- always 4 B kappissanti always 5 Complete in B 6 S1-3 ena 7 S1-3 māvāyasmā always 8 S1-3 and C anga- (without ü) always 9 Complete in B >/ #<[page 269]># %% 5 Ekam antam nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Idha bhante a¤¤ataro navo bhikkhu ative- laü kulāni upasaīkamati || tam enaü bhikkhå evam āhaüsu Māyasmā ativelaü kulāni upasaīkamãti || || So bhikkhu\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhåhi vucamāno evam āha || Ime hi nāma therā bhik- khå kulāni upasaīkamitabbaü ma¤¤issanti || kim aīgaü panāhan ti || || 6 Bhåtapubbaü bhikkhave ara¤¤āyatane mahāsarasi taü nāgā upanissāya viharanti || te taü sarasiü ogāhetvā soõķāya bhisamulālaü\<*<2>*>/ abbhuggahetvā\<*<3>*>/ suvikkhālitaü vikkhāletvā akaddamaü saükharitvā\<*<4>*>/ ajjhoharanti || || Tesan taü vaõõāya ceva hoti balāya ca || na ca tato- nidānaü maraõaü vā nigacchanti maraõamattaü vā dukkhaü || || 7. Tesa¤¤eva kho pana bhikkhave mahānāgānaü anu- sikkhamānā taruõā bhiīkacchāpā taü\<*<5>*>/ sarasim ogāhetvā bhisamulālam abbhuggahetvā na suvikkhālitaü vikkhāletvā sakaddamaü saükharitvā ajjhoharanti || || Tesaü taü neva vaõõāya ceva hoti na balāya || tato nidānaü mara- õaü vā nigacchanti maraõamattaü vā dukkhaü || || 8 Evam eva kho\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave idha therā bhikkhå pub- baõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmaü vā nigamaü vā piõķāya pavisanti || || Te tattha dhammaü bhāsanti || tesam gihã pasannā kāraü karonti || te taü lābham agadhitā\<*<7>*>/ amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādãnavadassā- vino nissaraõapa¤¤ā paribbhu¤janti || || Tesaü taü vaõ- õāya ceva hoti balāya ca || na ca tatonidānaü maraõaü vā nigacchatali maraõattam vā dukkhaü || || 9 Tesa¤¤eva kho pana bhikkhave therānaü bhikkhånam anusikkhamānā navā bhikkhå pubbaõhasamayaü nivā- setvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmam vā nigamaü vā piõķāya pavisanti || || 10 Te tattha dhammaü bhāsanti || tesam gihã pasannā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by B 2 S1-3 -muëālam 3 So C, B abbuhetvā, S1-3 adhohetvā; both always 4 S1-3 -khāditvā 5 S1-3 te naü 6 B vo 7 S1-3 -gathitā always >/ #<[page 270]># %<270 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XX. 9. 11>% kāraü karonti || te taü lābhaü gadhitā mucchitā ajjhā- pannā anādãnavadassāvino anissaraõapa¤¤ā paribhu¤janti || || Tesaü taü neva vaõõāya hoti na balāya || te\<*<1>*>/ tatonidā- naü maraõaü vā nigacchanti maraõamattaü va duk- kaü || || 11 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbam || || Aga- dhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādãnavadassāvino nissaraõa- pa¤¤ā lābhaü\<*<2>*>/ paribhu¤jissāmā ti || || Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤ataro bhikkhu ativelaü kulesu cārittam āpajjati || tam enaü bhikkhå evam āhaüsu || || Māyasmā ativelaü kulesu cārittam āpajjãti || || 3 So bhikkhu bhikkhåhi vuccamāno na viramati ||\<*<4>*>/ || 4 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkamiüsu || pe|| Bhagavantam etad avocuü ||\<*<5>*>/ || 5 Idha bhante a¤¤ataro bhikkhu ativelaü kulesu cārit- tam āpajjati || tam enaü bhikkhå evam āhaüsu Māyasmā ativelaü kulesu cārittam āpajjãti || || So bhikkhåhi vucca- māno na viramatãti || || 6 Bhåtapubbaü bhikkhave biëāro sandhisamalasaī- kaņãre\<*<6>*>/ ņhito ahosi mudumåsiü\<*<7>*>/ maggayamāno || ||\<*<8>*>/ Ya- dāyam mudumåsã gocarāya pakkamissati\<*<9>*>/ tattheva naü gahetvā khādissāmãti || || 7 Atha kho so bhikkhave mudumåsã gocarāya pakkami\<*<10>*>/ || tam enaü biëāro gahetvā sahasā saükharitvā\<*<11>*>/ ajjhohari || || Tassa mudumåsã antam pi khādi antaguõam pi khādi || so \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 B taü 3 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 4 S1-3 na ramati always 5 Complete in B 6 SO C; B -tire; S1-3 -ëãre 7 S1 -musiü; S3 -musi; C muduü- 8 S1 yaga (or ha?)māno; S3 gayhamāno 9 B patikkam- 10 S1-3 pakkāmi 11 S1-3 asaükhāditvā >/ #<[page 271]># %% tatonidānaü maraõaü pi nigacchati maraõamattam pi dukkhaü || || 8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu pubbaõ- hasamayaü nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya gāmaü va nigamam va piõķāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arak- khitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaņņhitāya satiyā asaüvutehi indriyehi || || 9 So tattha passati mātugāmaü dunnivatthaü vā duppārutaü vā || tassa mātugāmaü disvā dunnivatthaü vā duppārutaü vā rāgo cittaü anuddhaüseti || so rāgānud- dhaüsena cittena maraõaü vā nigacchati maraõamattaü vā dukkhaü || || 10 Maraõa¤hetam bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye\<*<1>*>/ yo sik- kham paccakkhāya hināyāvattati || maraõamatta¤hetaü bhikkhave dukkhaü yadidam a¤¤ataraü saīkiliņņham āpattim āpajjati || yathāråpāya āpattiyā vuņņhānaü pa¤¤ā- yati || || 11 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Rakkhiteneva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaņņhitāya satiyā saüvutehi indriyehi gāmaü vā nigamaü vā piõķāya pavisissāmāti || || Eva¤ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dasamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasam- ayaü siīgālassa vassamānassāti || || Evam bhante || || 3 Eso kho bhikkhave jarasiīgālo\<*<3>*>/ ukkaõõakena\<*<4>*>/ nāma rogajātena phuņņho ||\<*<5>*>/ So yena yena icchati tena tena gacchati || yattha yattha icchati tattha tattha tiņņhati || yattha yattha icchati tattha tattha nisãdati || yattha yattha \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert ca 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi--tatra--voca 3 B omits jara- always 4 B ukkaõķakena; S1 okkaõõakena; S3 ogakkaõõakena (See Lābhasakkāra sutta 8) 5 S1-3 puņņho >/ #<[page 272]># %<272 OPAMMA-SAũYUTTA [XX. 11. 4>% icchati attha tattha nippajjati || sãtako pi naü vāto upa- vāyati || || 4 Sādhu khvassa\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave yam idhekacco sakyaput- tiyapati¤¤o evaråpaü pi attabhāvapatilābhaü\<*<2>*>/ paņisaüve- diyetha ||\<*<3>*>/ || 5 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || || Appa- mattā viharissāmāti || || 6 Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Ekādasamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati || || 2 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasamayam siīgālassa vassamānassāti || || Evam bhante || || 3 Siyā kho bhikkhave tasmiü jarasiīgāle yā kāci kata¤¤utā kataveditā || na tveva idhekacce sakyaputtiya- paņi¤¤e\<*<4>*>/ pi yā\<*<5>*>/ kāci kata¤¤utā kataveditā || || 4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaü sikkhitabbaü || ||\<*<6>*>/ Ka- ta¤¤uno bhavissāma katavedino || amhesu appakam pi kataü mā nassisatãti || ||\<*<7>*>/ Eva¤hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitab- banti || || Dvādasamaü || || Opamma saüyuttam ||\<*<8>*>/ || Tassa uddānaü ||\<*<9>*>/ || Kåņaü Nakhasikhaü Kulaü || Ukkā Satti\<*<10>*>/ Danuggaho || Aõi\<*<11>*>/ Kaliīgaro Nāgo || Biëāro\<*<12>*>/ dve Siīgālakā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kho tassa 2 B attabhāvaü-; S1-3 -patilābho 3 B -vediyeva 4 S1-3 -kacco -pati¤¤o 5 S1-3 siyā 6 S3 inserts here appamattā viharissāmāti evaü bhikkhave sikkhitabbaü 7 B na ca no amhesu appakam pi katam panasissattãti 8 B opama-; S1-3 add aņņhamaü 9 S1-3 tassud- 10 B Ukkāsatam S1-3 -santi 11 S1 aõi; S3 ani 12 S1-3 biëā(S3 -lā-)ram >/ #<[page 273]># %% ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthi- yaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhå āman- tesi || || âvuso bhikkhaveti || || âvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa paccassosuü || || 3 âyasmā Maha-Moggallāno etad avoca || || Idha may- haü āvuso rahogatassa patisallãnassa evaü\<*<2>*>/ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Ariyo tuõhãbhāvo ariyo tuõhãbhāvo ti vuccati || || Katamo nu kho ariyo tuõhãbhāvo ti || || 4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaü våpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaü cetaso ekodibhāvaü avitakkam avicāraü samādhijam pãtisukhaü dutiyaü jhānam upasampajja viharati || || Ayaü vuccati ariyo tuõhãbhāvoti || || 5 So khvāham āvuso vitakkavicārānaü våpasamā ajjhattaü sampasādanaü cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraü samādhijaü pãtisukhaü dutiyaü jhānam upasam- pajja viharāmi ||\<*<3>*>/ tassa mayhaü āvuso iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā sa¤¤ā manasikārā samudā- caranti || || 6 Atha kho mam āvuso\<*<4>*>/ Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaīka- mitvā etad avoca || || Moggallāna Moggallāna mā brāhmaõa ariyaü tuõhãbhāvam pamādo || Ariye tuõhãbhāve cittaü saõņhāpehi || ariye tuõhibhāve cittaü ekodiü karohi\<*<5>*>/ || ariye tuõhibhāve cittaü samādahāti || || 7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vitakkavi- cārānaü våpasamā ajjhattaü sampasādanaü cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraü samādhijaü pãtisukhaü dutiyaü jhānam upasampajja viharāmi ||\<*<6>*>/ Yaü hi taü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ekam- sāvatthiyaü only 2 S1-3 etaü 3 B vihariü 4 S1-3 āvuso maü 5 So C; S1-3 ekodi; B ekodibhāvaü 6 S1-3 vihāsiü >/ #<[page 274]># %<274 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 2. 1>% āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya || || Satthārā anuggahito\<*<1>*>/ sāvako mahābhi¤¤atam\<*<2>*>/ patto ti || mamantaü sam- māvadamāno vadeyya satthārā anuggahito sāvako mahā- bhi¤¤ataü patto ti || || Pathamaü ||\<*<3>*>/ || ## 1 Sāvatthi nidānaü ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhå āmantesi || âvuso bhikkhave ti || || âvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Sāriputtassa pac- cassosuü || || 3 âyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || Idha\<*<5>*>/ mayham āvuso rahogatassa paņisallãnassa etaü cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Atthi nu kho taü ki¤ci lokasmiü || yassa me vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjeyyuü sokaparidevadukkha- domanassupāyāsāti || || 3 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Natthi kho taü ki¤ci lokasmiü || yassa me vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppaj- jeyyuü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti || || 4 Evaü vutte āyasmā ânando āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Satthu pi te\<*<6>*>/ āvuso Sāriputta vipariõama¤- ¤athābhāvā nuppajjeyyuü sokaparidevadukkhadomanas- supāyāsāti || || 5 Satthu pi kho me\<*<7>*>/ āvuso Sāriputta vipariõāma¤¤athā- bhavā nuppajjeyyuü\<*<8>*>/ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsā || Api ca me evam assa mā\<*<9>*>/ mahesakkho\<*<10>*>/ vata bho satthā antarahito mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo || Sa ce hi Bhagavā ciraü dãgham addhānaü tiņņheyya tad assa bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 satthāranug- 2 So B and C; S1-3 -bhi¤¤ātaü 3 All the numbers are missing in S1-3 4 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 C inserts kho 7 Omitted by B 8 S1-3 na up- 9 Omitted by B 10 S1-3 mahe(S1 -ho-)sakko >/ #<[page 275]># %% 6 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa\<*<1>*>/ dãgharattaü ahaīkāra-mamaīkāra-mānānusayā susamåhatā || || 7 Tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa satthu pi vipariõāma¤- ¤athābhāvā nuppajjeyyuü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsāti || || Dutiyaü || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvat- thiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme ||\<*<2>*>/ || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca\<*<3>*>/ Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggalāno Rājagahe viharanti Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe ekavihāre || || 3 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayaü\<*<4>*>/ paņisallānā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggallānena saddhiü sammodi || sammodanãyam kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi ||\<*<5>*>/ || 4 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasman- taü Mahā-Moggallānam etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te āvuso Moggalāna indriyāni || parisuddho mukhaveõõo pariyodāto || santena nunāyasmā\<*<6>*>/ Mahā-Moggallāno ajja\<*<7>*>/ vihārena vihāsiti || || Oëārikena khvāhaü āvuso ajja vihārena\<*<8>*>/ vihāsiü || api ca me ahosi dhammikathāti || || 5 Kena saddhiü panāyasmato\<*<9>*>/ Mahā-Moggalānassa ahosi dhammikathāti || || Bhagavatā kho me āvuso saddhim ahosi dhammi- kathāti || || 6 Dåre\<*<10>*>/ kho āvuso Bhagavā etarahi Sāvatthiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || Kiü nu kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno Bhagavantam iddhiyā upasaī- kami || udāhu Bhagavā āyasmantaü Mahā-Moggallānaü iddhiyā upasaīkamãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit -ssa 2 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme 3 S1-3 omit ca 4 S1-3 add nivāsetvā 5 Abbreviated in S1-3 6 S1-3 nuna āy- 7 S1-3 avijjā 8 S1-3 omit vihārena 9 S1-3 panāvuso 10 S1-3 add na >/ #<[page 276]># %<276 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 3. 7>% 7 Na khvāham āvuso Bhagavantam iddhiyā upasaī- kamiü || na pi maü Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaīkami || || Api ca me yāvatā Bhagavā ettāvatā dibbacakkhu visujjhi\<*<1>*>/ dibbā ca sotadhātu ||\<*<2>*>/ Bhagavato pi yāvatāhaü ettavatā dib- bacakkhu\<*<3>*>/ visujjhi dibbā ca sotadhātåti ||\<*<4>*>/ || 8 Yathā katham panāyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa Bhagavatā saddhiü ahosi dhammikathāti || || 9 Idhāham āvuso Bhagavantam etad avocaü || || ârad- dhaviriyo āraddhaviriyoti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante āraddhaviriyo hotãti || || 10 Evaü vutte āvuso mam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Idha Moggallāna bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati ||\<*<5>*>/ kāmaü taco ca nahāru\<*<6>*>/ ca aņņhi ca avasussatu ||\<*<7>*>/ sarãre upasussatu maüsalohitaü || || Yaü tam purisathāmena purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena pattabbaü || na taü apāpuõitvā viri- yassa saõņhānam\<*<8>*>/ bhavissatãti || || Evaü kho Moggallāna āraddhaviriyo hotãti || || 11 Evam eva\<*<9>*>/ kho me\<*<10>*>/ āvuso Bhagavatā saddhim ahosi dhammikathāti || || 12 Seyyathāpi āvuso Himavato pabbatarājassa parittā pāsāõasakkharā yāvadeva upanikkhepanamattāya ||\<*<11>*>/ evam eva kho\<*<12>*>/ mayaü āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa yāvad eva upanikkhepanamattāya ||\<*<13>*>/ âyasmā hi Mahā-Moggallāno mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ākaīkhamāno kappaü tiņņhey- yāti || || 13 Seyyathāpi āvuso mahatiyā loõaghaņāya parittā loõasakkharā yāvadeva upanikkhepanamattāya ||\<*<14>*>/ evam eva mayaü āyasmato Sāriputtassa yāvad eva upanikkhepana- mattāya || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 -cakkhuü; S1-3 visuddhi, or (S3) visucci 2 S1-3 -dhātuyā 3 S1-3 dibbaü cakkhuü 4 S1-3 dibbāca(S3 -kkhu-)sotadhātuhi 5 S1-3 -tãti 6 B nhāru 7 B avasissatu; S1 avassatu 8 S1-3 santhānaü 9 Missing in S1-3 10 B omits kho me 11 So B and C; S1-3 upanikkhepaünamattatāya 12 Missing in S1-3 13 S1-3 as before without ü 14 S1-3 as B and C here and further on >/ #<[page 277]># %% 14 âyasmā hi\<*<1>*>/ Sariputto Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena thomito vaõõito\<*<2>*>/ pasaņņho || || Sāriputto va pa¤¤āya || sãlenupasamena ca || So pi pāraīgato bhikkhu || eso\<*<3>*>/ paramo siyāti || || 15 Iti hete\<*<4>*>/ ubho mahānāgā a¤¤ama¤¤aü\<*<5>*>/ subhāsitaü sulapitaü\<*<6>*>/ samanumodiüsåti || || Tatiyaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<7>*>/ || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤ataro navo bhikkhu pacchābhattam piõķapātapaņikkanto vihāram pavisitvā\<*<8>*>/ appossukko tunhãbhåto saīkāsāyati\<*<9>*>/ || na bhikkhånaü veyyāvaccam karoti cãvarakārasamaye || || 3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 4 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Idha bhante a¤¤ataro navo bhikkhu pacchābhattam piõķapātapaņikkanto vihāram pavisitvā appossukko tuõhãbhåto saīkasāyati || na bhikkhånaü veyyāvaccaü karoti cãvarakārasamaye ti || || 5 Atha kho Bhagavā a¤¤ataram bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena tam bhikkhum āman- tehi Satthā tam āvuso āmantetãti || || 6 Evam bhanteti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paņissutvā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā tam bhik- khum etad avoca || || Satthā tam āvuso āmantetãti || || 7 Evam āvuso ti kho so bhikkhu tassa bhikkhuno paņissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi\<*<10>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 inserts here Mahā-Moggallāno; S3 Mahā erased 2 Omitted by B 3 S1-3 etāva 4 B pate 5 S1-3 -a¤¤assa 6 Omitted by B 7 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 8 B pavãsetvā always 9 C saükatāyati 10 Abbreviated in S1-3 >/ #<[page 278]># %<278 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 4. 8>% 8 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho tam bhikkhum Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaü kira tvaü bhikkhu pacchābhattam piõķapātapaņikkanto\<*<1>*>/ vihāraü pavisitvā appossukko tuõhã- bhåto saīkasāyasi\<*<2>*>/ || na bhikkhånaü veyyāvaccaü karosi cãvarakārasamayeti || || Aham pi kho bhante sakaü kiccaü karomãti || || 9 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā cetoparivi- takkam a¤¤āya bhikkhå āmantesi || || Mā kho tumhe bhik- khave etassa bhikkhuno vijjhāyittha || Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catunnaü jhānānam abhicetasikānaü diņņha- dhammasukhavihārānaü nikāmalābhã akicchalābhã akasi- ralābhã || || Yassacatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tadanuttaraü brahmacariyapari- yosānaü diņņhevadhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<3>*>/ sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatãti || || 10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvāna Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Nayidaü sithilam ārabbha || na yidam appena thāmasā || nibbānam adhigantabbaü || sabbadukkhapamocanaü\<*<4>*>/ ||1|| Ayaü ca daharo bhikkhu || ayam uttamapuriso\<*<5>*>/ || dhāreti antimaü dehaü || jetvā\<*<6>*>/ Māraü savāhananti ||2|| Catutthaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<7>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sujāto yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || || 3 Addasā kho Bhagavā ayasmantaü Sujātaü dårato va\<*<8>*>/ āgacchantaü || || Disvāna bhikkhå āmantesi || || 4 Ubhayenevāyam bhikkhave kulaputto sobhati vata\<*<9>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B piõdapātaü here and elsewhere 2 S3 omits -si; S1 has -siü 3 S1-3 add ya as before 4 S1-3 sabbagantha (S3 adds -bba-)ppamocanaü 5 S1-3 amuttamaporiso 6 S1-3 chetvā always 7 S1-3 Sāvatthi-- 8 Omitted by S1-3 9 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 279]># %% Ya¤ ca abhiråpo dassanãyo pāsādiko paramāya vaõõa- pokkharatāya samannāgato || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tad anutta- ram brahmacariyapariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<1>*>/ sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatãti || || 5 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || || Sobhati vatāyaü bhikkhu || ujubhåtena cetasā || vippayutto\<*<2>*>/ visa¤¤utto || anupādāya nibbåto || dhāreti antimaü dehaü || jetvā Māraü savāhananti || || Pa¤camaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati\<*<3>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Lakuõņakabhaddiyo\<*<4>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || || 3 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Lakuõņakabhaddi- yam dårato va āgacchantaü || || Disvāna bhikkhå amantesi || || 4 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam bhikkhum āgac- chantaü dubbaõõaü duddassikam\<*<5>*>/ okoņimakam bhik- khånam paribhåtaråpanti || || Evaü bhante || || 5 Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo || na ca sā samāpatti sulabharåpā yā tena bhikkhunā asa- māpannapubbā || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaü pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahma- cariyapariyosānaü\<*<6>*>/ diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatãti || || 6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || || Haüsā ko¤cā\<*<7>*>/ mayårā ca || hatthiyo pasadā\<*<8>*>/ migā || Sabbe sãhassa bhāyanti || natthi kāyasmiü tulyatā ||1|| Evam eva manussesu || daharo ce pi pa¤¤avā || So hi tattha mahā hoti || neva bālo sarãravāti ||2|| Chaņņham || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ya 2 S1-3 vippamutto 3 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 4 B lakuõķaka- 5 B duddasikaü 6 S1-3 brahmacariyaü 7 S1-3 ku¤cā 8 So B; S1 pasā; S3 pasavā; C pasadamigāti . . . pasatamigā >/ #<[page 280]># %<280 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 7. 1>% ## 1 Evam me sutaü\<*<1>*>/ || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Vesāli- yaü viharati Mahāvane kuņāgārasalāyaü || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Visākho pa¤cālaputto upaņņhānasālāyaü bhikkhå dhammikāya kathāya sandas- seti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaüseti || poriyā vācāya vissaņņhāya\<*<2>*>/ anelagaëāya atthassa vi¤¤āpaniyā pariyāpan- nāya anissitāya || || 3 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaõha samayam paņisallānā vuņ- ņhito yena upaņņhānasālā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā pa¤¤atte āsane nisãdi || || 4 Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Ko nu kho bhikkhave upaņņhānasālāyam bhikkhå dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaüseti poriyā vācāya vissaņņhāya anelagaëāya atthassa vi¤¤āpaniyā pari- yāpannāya anissitāyā ti || || 5 âyasmā bhante Visākho pa¤cālaputto upaņņhānasālā- yaü bhikkhå dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaüseti poriyā vācāya vissaņņhāya anelagaëāya atthassa vi¤¤āpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitā- yāti || || 6 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Visākham pa¤cāla- puttam āmantesi || || Sādhu sādhu Visākha || sādhu kho tvaü Visākha bhikkhå dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi || pe|| atthassa vi¤¤āpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā ti || || 7 Idam avoca Bhagavā || Idaü vatvāna\<*<3>*>/ Sugato athāpa- ram etad avoca satthā || || No bhāsamānaü jānanti || missam bālehi paõķitaü || bhāsamāna¤ca jānanti || desentam amatam padam ||1|| Bhāsaye jotaye dhammam || paggaõhe isinaü dhajaü || subhāsitadhajā isayo || dhammo hi isinaü dhajo ti ||2|| Sattamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 B visaņņhāya 3 S1-3 omit na >/ #<[page 281]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Nando Bhagavato mātucchāputto ākoņitāni\<*<2>*>/ paccākoņitāni cãvarāni pārupitvā\<*<3>*>/ akkhãni a¤jetvā accham pattaü gahetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || || 2 Upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinnam kho āyasmantaü Nandam Bha- gavā etad avoca || || 3 Na kho te taü Nanda patiråpaü kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaü pabbajitassa || yaü tvam ākoņitāni paccākoņitāni cãvarāni pārupeyyāsi akkhãni ca a¤jeyyāsi accha¤ca pattaü dhāreyyāsi || || Evaü kho te Nanda paņiråpaü kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa || yaü tvaü ara¤¤ako ca\<*<4>*>/ assasi || piõķapātiko ca paüsukuliko ca || kāmesu ca anapekkho vihareyyasãti || || 4 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || || Kadāhaü Nandam passeyyaü || Ara¤¤aü paüsukålikam || A¤¤ātu¤chena\<*<5>*>/ yāpentaü || Kāmesu anapekkhinanti\<*<6>*>/ || 5 Atha kho āyasmā Nando aparena samayena āra¤¤ako ca\<*<7>*>/ piõķapātiko ca\<*<8>*>/ paüsukåliko ca kāmesu ca anapekkho vihāsãti || || Aņņhamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<9>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 2 S1-3 ā(S3 a- here only)koņita- always 3 B pāruü- always 4 S1-3 va 5 So C; B -tu¤cena; S1-3 -tuüjāya 6 So B and C; S1 -pekkhitanti; S3 pekkhitabbanti 7 S1-3 vāsi 8 S1-3 insert āsi. 9 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- >/ #<[page 282]># %<282 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 9. 2>% 2 Atha kho āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantaü abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi dukkhã dummano assåni pavattayamāno ||\<*<1>*>/ || 3 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Tissam etad avoca || || Kiü nu kho tvaü\<*<2>*>/ Tissa ekam antaü nisinno dukkhã dum- mano assåni pavattayamāno ti || || 4 Tathā hi pana mam bhante bhikkhå samantā vācāya sannitodakena sa¤jambharim akaüsåti || || 5 Tathā hi pana tvaü Tissa vattā no ca vacanakkhamo || || 6 Na kho te taü Tissa paņiråpam kulaputassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa yaü tvam\<*<3>*>/ vattā no vacanakkhamo || || Etaü kho te Tissa paņiråpaü kulaput- tassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa yaü tvaü vattā assa\<*<4>*>/ vacanakkhamo cā ti || || 7 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvāna Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā ||\<*<5>*>/ || Kiü nu kujjhasi mā kujjhi || Akodho Tissa te varaü || || Kodhamānamakkhavinayatthamhi\<*<6>*>/ || Tissa brahmacariyaü vussatãti || || Navamaü || || ## 1 Ekaü samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Theranā- mako ekavihārã ceva hoti ekavihārassa ca vaõõavādã || || So eko gāmam piõķaya pavisati || eko patikkamati eko raho nisãdati eko caīkamaü adhiņņhāti || || 3 Atha sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupasaīka- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B vattayamāno always 2 S1-3 kinatvaü (or kintvaü) 3 S1-3 yata (or yat)tvaü here only 4 S1-3 vattāca assasi 5 Abridged in S1-3 6 B akkhi- >/ #<[page 283]># %% miüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 4 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Idha bhante a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Thera- nāmako ekavihārã ekavihārassa ca vaõõavāditi || || 5 Atha kho Bhagavā a¤¤ataraü bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Theram bhikkhum āmantehi || Satthā tam āvuso Thera āmantetãti || || Evaü bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paņissutvā yenāyasmā Thero tenupasaīkami || || 6 Upasaīkhamitvā āyasmantaü Theram etad avoca || || Satthā tam āvuso Thera amantetãti || || Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Thero tassa bhikkhuno paņis- sutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || || 7 Upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 8 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Theram Bhagavā\<*<1>*>/ etad avoca || || Saccaü kira tvaü Thera ekavi- hārã ekavihārassa ca vaõõavādãti || || Evaü bhante || || 9 Yathā kathaü pana tvaü Thera\<*<2>*>/ ekavihārã ekavi- hārassa ca vaõõavādãti || || 10 Idhāham bhante eko gāmaü piõķāya pavisāmi || eko paņikkamāmi || eko raho nisãdāmi || eko caīkamanaü\<*<3>*>/ adhiņņhāmi || Evaü khvāhaü bhante ekavihārã ekavihārassa ca vaõõavādãti || || 10 Attheso Thera ekavihāro neso natthãti vadāmi || || Api ca Thera yathā ekavihāro vitthārena\<*<4>*>/ paripuõõo hoti taü suõāhi sādhukaü manasi karohi bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho || pe|| 11 Katha¤ ca Thera ekavihāro vitthārena paripuõõo hoti || || Idha Thera yaü atãtaü tam pahãnaü || yam anāgataü tam paņinissaņņhaü || paccuppannesu ca attabhā- vapaņilābhesu\<*<5>*>/ chandarāgo suppaņivinãto || || Evaü kho Thera ekavihāro vitthārena paripuõõo hotãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 S1-3 caīkamaü 4 B vitthāratarena always 5 S1-3 attalābhappaņilābhesu >/ #<[page 284]># %<284 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI. 10. 12>% 12 Idam avoca Bhagava || idaü vatvāna\<*<1>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Sabbābhibhuü sabbaviduü sumedham || sabbesu dhammesu anupalittaü ||1|| Sabbaüjahaü taõhakkhaye\<*<2>*>/ vimuttaü || tam ahaü naram ekavihārãti [bråmãti\<*<3>*>/] ||2|| Dasamaü || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<4>*>/ || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Maha-Kappino yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || || 3 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Mahā-Kappinaü dårato va āgacchantaü || || 4 Disvāna bhikkhå āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam bhikkhum āgacchantaü odātakaü\<*<5>*>/ tanu- kaü tuīganāsikanti || || Evam bhante || || 5 Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānu- bhāvo || || Na ca sā samāpatti sulabharåpā yā\<*<6>*>/ tena bhik- khunā asamāpannapubbā || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tad anut- taram brahmacariyapariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<7>*>/ sacchi katvā upasampajja viharatãti || || 6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvā ca\<*<8>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Khattiyo settho jane tasmiü || ye gottapaņisārino\<*<9>*>/ || Vijjācaraõa sampanno || so settho devamānuse ||1|| Divā tapati ādicco || rattiü\<*<10>*>/ ābhāti candimā || Sannaddho khattiyo tapati || jhāyi tapati brāhmaõo || Atha sabbamahorattiü || Buddho tapati tejasāti\<*<6>*>/ ||2|| Ekādasamaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 na omitted as usual by S1-3 2 B taõhā- 3 Missing in B 4 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārāme-- 5 S1-3 odātam 6 Omitted by S1-3 7 S1-3 add ya 8 Omitted by S1-3 9 S3 -paņisarano (or--to) 10 B ratti 11 S1-3 omit ti >/ #<[page 285]># %% ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü viharati ||\<*<1>*>/ || 2 Atha kho dve bhikkhå sahāyakā āyasmato Mahā- Kappinassa saddhivihārikā\<*<2>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kamiüsu || || 3 Addasā kho Bhagavā te bhikkhå dårato va āgacchante || || 4 Disvāna bhikkhå āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave ete dve bhikkhå sahāyake āgacchante Kap- pinassa\<*<3>*>/ saddhivihārino ti || || Evam bhante || || 5 Ete kho te bhikkhå mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā || || Na ca sā samāpatti sulabharåpā yā tehi bhikkhåhi asamā- pannapubbā || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaü pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahma- cariyapariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā\<*<4>*>/ sacchi katvā upasampajja viharanti || || 6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || || Idaü vatvāna\<*<5>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Sahāyā vatime bhikkhå || cãrarattaü sametikā\<*<6>*>/ || sameti nesaü saddhammo || dhamme buddhappavedite ||\<*<7>*>/ || Suvinãtā\<*<8>*>/ Kappinena || dhamme ariyappavedite ||1|| dhārenti antimaü dehaü || jetvā Māraü savāhananti ||2|| Dvādasamaü || || [Nidāna-vaggo niņņhito] \<*<9>*>/ || Bhikkhu-saüyuttaü samattaü ||\<*<10>*>/ || Tassuddānaü || || Kolito Upatisso\<*<11>*>/ ca || Ghaņo cāpi pavuccati || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Sāvatthi--ārame-- 2 S1-3 -vihārino 3 S1-3 mahā-kap- 4 S1-3 add ya 5 S1-3 omit na 6 So B and C; S1-3 samāhitā 7 S3 dhammo (S1 -e) buddhapamodito (S1-3 -vedito) 8 S1-3 -nãto 9 In S1 only 10 S1-3 omit samattaü 11 S1-3 Sāriputto >/ #<[page 286]># %<286 BHIKKHU-SAũYUTTA [XXI.>% Navo Sujāto Bhaddhã ca ||\<*<1>*>/ Visākho\<*<2>*>/ Nando Tisso ca || Theranāmo\<*<3>*>/ ca Kappino || Sahāyena ca dvādasāti\<*<4>*>/ || Nidānavaggo saüyuttako || Tassuddānaü || || Nidānābhisamaya Dhātu || Anamataggena Kassapaü || Sakkāra -- Rāhula -- Lakkhaõo || || Opamma -- Bhikkhunā vaggo dutiyo tena vuccatã ti || || Nidāna-vagga-saüyuttaü samattaü ||\<*<5>*>/ || [Dasabalaselappabbhavā nibbānamahāsamuddapariyantā atthaīgamasalilā jinavacananadã ciraü vahatå ti --] \<*<6>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert here bhikkhå dve va (or ca) sahāyakāti 2 S1-3 Visākhāneti vissuto 3 S1-3 thera 4 S1-3 Kappino ca sahāya ca suttantā dvādasā ete sambuddhena pakāsitā-- 5 All this from Nidānavaggo saüyuttako is in B only 6 In S1-3 only>/